THE

LAND AND FEESH-WATEK SHELLS

THE BRITISH ISLANDS,

LONDON :

Printed by SPOTTISWOODE & Co.
New-stieet Square.

I'-

MANUAL

OF THE

LAND AND FRESH-WATER SHELLS

OF

THE BRITISH ISLANDS.

WITH FIGURES QJT ;EACH QF THE KINDS.

%*

BY

WILLIAM TUKTON, M.L>.

t!

NEW EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS,
BY

JOHN EDWAED GEAT, PH.D., F.E.S.

F.L.S., F.R.G.S., V.P.Z.S. & ENT. SOC., ETC.

LONDON:
LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, LONGMANS, AND ROBERTS.

1857.

fllOLOGV
LIBRARY

' ' Nothing can be. unworthy of being investigated by man, which was thought
worthy of being cre^e* by GtdV'.- •, » <t , • «. BOYLE.

" Divine romnttmictttions are aKke vouchsafbd to us 'oy • Ae Volume of Nature
and the pages of inspiration." BJ.CO*.

" Deum sempitemum, omnitcium, omnipotentem a t«rgo transeuntera vidi et
obstupui ! Legi aliquot ejus vettifria per creata rerum, in quibus omnibus etiam
minimi* ut fere nullit qua vis ! quanta sapiential quam inextricabilis perfectio !"

Liinr. Syit. Nat. p. 8.

TO

MAE I A EMMA,

MY HELPMATE IN ALL MY STUDIES AND ALL MY CAEES,
THIS LITTLE WORK IS

HER AFFECTIONATE HUSBAND,

JOHN EDWAED GEAY.

M94086

PREFACE.

THE great attention paid to the British land and
fresh- water shells by Montagu ; by my late friend
and teacher in zoology, Dr. Leach ; and more recently
by Mr. Jeffreys, Mr. Jenyns, and Mr. Alder (more
especially the latter), has left me little else to do, in
revising this edition, than to embody their observa-
tions. This is the more peculiarly the case, inasmuch
as they all, in a great measure, worked from the
collection now under my charge, which contains the
materials used by Dr. Leach in preparing his work
on British Mollusca, and, among the rest, the various
specimens which I had myself collected when actively
engaged in the study of our British species. It is
right, however, to add, that, before adopting the
remarks of these authors, I have, in every instance
where it was in my power (and that was almost
universally), verified the facts myself; and therefore,
although I have used their words from a desire to
do justice to their labours, the conclusions are most
frequently equally my own.

A 4

Vlll PREFACE.

The description of the species is preceded by a
general outline of the distribution of molluscous
animals ; and the genera have been distributed into
natural families from characters taken from the con-
sideration of the animal, which alone can be regarded
as the proper subject for classification. Every day
proves, to the scientific conchologist, that every
modification in the structure of the animal impresses
its character on the shell, and that the shells thus
afford good subsidiary characters for the distinction
of groups.

In the observations appended to the characters of
groups and species, there is added, as opportunities
occurred, a physiological account of the mode of for-
mation and structure of the different parts of shells.*
It is to this part of the subject that I would especially
direct the attention of my readers ; as, in the study
of the structure, formation, development, and colour-
ing of the shells, and in the habits of the animals
which form them, they will find a never-failing source
of pleasure and instruction, which can be carried on
without any expense. For these particulars are as
easily to be observed in the most common snail, as in
the finest and most expensive shells in the cabinets of

* For a larger exposition of my views on this subject, refe-
rence should be made to my papers published in the first
volume of the Zoological Journal, and in the Philosophical
Transactions for 1 833 ; the latter paper is reprinted in Dr.
George Johnston's Introduction to Conchology.

PREFACE. IX

the curious ; and the details are more easily followed
out, from the very fact of the facility of observing
many specimens at the same time, in different states
of development : so that, to the philosophical concho-
logist and reflecting student, the most common speci-
mens may do more to illustrate the perfection and
all-seeing wisdom of the Creator, than the most costly
collection. In the description of the species, parti-
cular attention has been paid to dividing them into
small groups, to facilitate their determination ; and an
attempt has been made to point out the different
varieties that occur, not by describing each individual
variety that may be found, but by indicating the
points that have been observed to be most liable to
variation, and also the monstrosities which, from the
mode of formation of the shell, and some peculiarities
in the habit of the different species, are likely to
take place in each of them. To illustrate the animals
of the different families and genera, a series of vig-
nettes has been given ; and further to assist in deter-
mining the species, some wood-cut figures of different
parts of the animal, as the jaws, teeth, operculum,
&c. &c., and of the shells, have been interspersed in
the text.

All the new species introduced into the work, and
the more remarkable varieties, have been figured,
and added to the plates (except Vertigo angustior,
which could not be procured) ; and the whole of the
figures which were given in the former edition have

X PREFACE.

been compared with the specimens, and corrected
where required. There have also been added to
these plates other figures of the same species, and
enlarged details of those parts of the smaller kinds
which are calculated to facilitate the determination
of the species ; a short description of the animals, and
a few notes on their habits, have also been added ;
and this new feature in the work might have been
greatly extended, had it not been feared to add too
much to its bulk. Indeed, although this work has
been called in the titlepage a new edition of Dr.
Turton's Manual, it may be almost considered a new
publication, as the only portions of the former edition
that have been retained are the descriptions of the
species, and a few of the general observations ; inso-
much that, on revising it in its printed form, it is a
matter of regret to me, that it was not rather under-
taken as an entirely new work, which would not
have cost me nearly so much trouble as editing the
present one.

As an Appendix, there have been added, for the
purpose of assisting the young student, or those who
study the mere shells, without paying any attention
to the animals that form them, an artificial table of
the genera ; an outline of the history of the various
additions that have been made, from time to time, in
this part of our Fauna ; a list of the species which
I have reason to believe had been, from various
causes, erroneously introduced into works of this

PEEFACE. XI

kind, with the grounds on which they have been here
rejected; and, lastly, a catalogue of the works and
papers which treat on British land and fresh-water
mollusca, and of the best works on European and
North American species.

JOHN EDWARD GKAY.

British Museum,
Sept., 1857.

" What is the character of the Being who has thus multiplied
existences, created life in multitudes beyond the mind of man to
conceive, to fill every point of the globe, to enjoy, and to be per-
petuated, that life may be for ever enjoyed? He was not com-
pelled. Did He intend good, when he gave to them all their several
capacities and powers; desires, and the means of gratifying them,
as various as their forms? Is He who feeds these incalculable
myriads — as he has fed them from the beginning — a beneficent
Father? Is there one among ourselves who does this for twenty —
for ten? He is a mark for the praise and the love of men. We
are overwhelmed with awe in viewing the power of God in the
great orbs of the universe: but to Him an insect or a plant is a
work of equal effort; and can the number of these orbs exceed
those of the animals in the universe? They do not equal them by
myriads on myriads, if all are thus inhabited, as we must believe.
We see His wisdom and His government everywhere; but where is
it more fully displayed than in the feeding of these multitudes; in
the preservation of order, peace, and harmony; in ruling the de-
sires and the wills which He has given ; in making this vast intricate
political system work as man cannot make his own do for a few
thousands? Can Omniscience be more extended and divided than
it is here, among these endless beings, of which there is not one
that He does not know; since to every one He imparted its life, its
body, and its mind? All this I see. I behold him in the living
world as I see Him nowhere else; for here it is that I see what I
cannot discover elsewhere — the speaking demonstration of His be-
neficence."— MAC CUIXOCH, Attributes of Got/, iii. 86.

CONTENTS.

MOLLUSCA.

Classes of ........ 2

Shell, term of ....... 3

CLASS I. GASTEROPODA.

Page

Page

Orel.

I. PECTINIBRANCHIATA

. 14

Ord. II. SCUTIBRANCHIATA

. 41

III. ROSTRIFERA

. 15

1. Neritidce ;

. 42

1. Cyclostomidce .

. 17

1. Neritina

. 43

1.

Cyclostoma .

. 18

10. 1. fluviatilis, f, 124.

. 46

].

1. elegans, f. 75. .

. 19

2. Littorinidcc

. 20

Ord. III. PNEUMONOBRANCHIATA 48

1.

Assiminia

. 21

I. PETROPHILA

. 50

2.

1. Gray ana, f. 127.

. 22

1. Onchidiadce .

. 50

3. Biihiniadce

. 24

1. Onchidium .

. 51

1.

Bithinia

. 25

11. 1. celticum .

. 51

3.

1. tentaculata, f. 120.

. 26

4.

2. ventricosa, f. 121.

. 26

II. GEOPHILA

. 52

4. Viviparidce .

. 28

1. Lumbricivora

. 52

1.

Paludina

. 29

2. TestacellidcB .

. 52

5.

1. crystallina, f. 118.

. 30

1. Testacellus .

. 53

6.

2. vivipara, f. 119.

. 31

12. 1. haliotideus, f. 19,20.

. 54

5. ValvatidcB

. 34

2. Phyllivora . *

. 56

1.

Valvata

. 34

1. Arionid(£

. 67

7.

1. piscinalis, f. 114.

. 34

1. Arion . . ,

. 67

8.

cristata, f. 115

. 36

13. 1. ater .

. 68

6. Aciculidce

. 38

14. 2. hortensis, f. 16.

. 70

1.

Acicula

. 39

2. Geomalacus . , ,

. 71

9.

1. fusca, f. 66.

. 39

15. 1. maculosus

.71

XIV

CONTENTS.

Page

Page

2. Helicidte . . 72

44.

11. (Heliomancs) fascio-

§1.

Scutifera (Limacina) . 74

45.

lata, f. 32. . .122
12. (Heliomanes)virgata,

1.

Liniiix . . . .75

f. 31. . . . 124

16.
17.

1. maximus, f. 14. . 77
2. (Eulimax)flavus,f.l5. 79

46.

13. (Heliomanes) erice-
torum, f. 37. . .127

18.
19.

3. „ agrestis, f. 6. . 80
4. „ arboreus . 82

47.

14. (Hygromanes) can-
tiana, f. 26. . .128

20.
21.
22.

OO

5. „ brunneus . 82
6. „ tenellus . 83
7.(Milax)Sowerbii,f.l5. 83

48.
49.

15. (Hygromanes) car-
thusiana,f. 27. .130
16. (Hygromanes) fusca,

2o,

8. „ gagates . . 84

f. 36. . . . 132

§2-

Cochleophora . . 85

50.

17. (Hygromanes) rufes-

cens, f. 28. . .132

*Vitrinina . . 85

51.

18. (Hygromanes) depi-

2.

Vitrina . , .85

lata, f. 135. . . 134

24.

1. pellucida, f. 21. . 87

52.

19. (Hygromanes) gra-

nulata, f. 29. . 134

iM*

53.

20. (Hygromanes) seri-

f Helicina . . .89

cea, f. 134. . .135

3.

Zonites . . .89

54.

21. (Hygromanes) his-

25.

1. alliarius, f. 39. . . 90

pida, f. 41. . . 136

26.

2. cellarius, f. 40. . . 92

55.

22. (Hygromanes) con-

27.

3. purus, f. 43. . . 93

cinna, f. 135 . . 137

28.

4. nitidulus, f. 36. . 94

56.

23. (Hygromanes) reve-

29.

5. radiatulus. f. 137. . 95

lata, f. 133. . .139

30.

6. lucidus, f. 38. . . 96

57.

24. (Hygromanes) acu-

31.

7. excavatus, f. 39. 138. 97

leata, f. 33. . .139

32.

8. crystallinus, f. 42. . 98

58.

25. (Hygromanes) lamel-

33.

9. fulvus, f. 47. . . 99

lata, f. 48. . .140

4.

Helix r • . . 100

59.

26. (Delomphalus) ro-

34.

1. (Acavus) aspersa,
f. 35, . . . 103

60.

tundata, f. 44. . 141
27. (Delomphalus) pyg-

35.
36.
37.

2. hortensis, f. 24. . 106
3. hybrida, f. 130. . 107
4. nemoralis, f. 23 . 108

61.

nui'ji, f. 46. . . 143
28. (Delomphalus) um-
bilicata, f. 45. .143

38.

5. (Pomatia) Pomatia,
f. 34. . . .ill

ttBulimina . . 145

39.

6. (Arianta) arbusto-

5. Succinea • • . .145

rum, f. 25. . . 115

62.

1. putris, f. 73. . .146

40.

7. (Trigonostoma) ob-

63.

2. oblonga, f. 139. . 148

41.
42.

voluta, f. 131. . 116
8. (Chilotrema) lapi-
cida, f. 51. . .117
9. (Zurama) pulchella,
f- 49. . 119

64.
65.

66.

6. Bulimus . . .149
1. (Ena) montanus, f. 62. 150
2. „ obscurus, f, 63. . 151
3. (Elismia) acutus, f. 67. 153

43. 10. (Heliomanes)pisana,

7. Zua . . . .154

f. 30. . . . 120 67.

1. lubrica, f. 65. . . 155

CONTENTS.

XV

Page

Page

68.

8. Azeca .
1. tridens, f. 52. .

156
157

5. Limnceadce . .196

69.

9. Achatina . .
1. acicula, f. 77. .

158
158

1.

90.

Limnaeus , . .199
1. (Radix) auricularius,
f. 100. . . .201

10. Pupa .

160

91.

2. pereger, f. 6, 7. 101. 202

70.

1. (Lauria) cylindracea

92.

3. stagnalis, f. 104. . 206

f. 78. .

161

93.

4. (Stagnicola) palus-

71.

2. anglica, f. 82. ...

163

tris, f. 107. . . 208

72.

3. (Pupilla) muscorum,
f. 79. ...

164

94.
95.

5. truncatulus, f. 108. 210
6. glaber, f. 106. .211

73.

4. (Abida)secale,f. 81.

165

2.

Amphipeplea . .212

74.

11. Vertigo
1. (Isthmia) edentula,

167

96.
97.

1. glutinosa, f. 103. .212
2. involuta, f. 147. .214

75.

76.

f. 80. .
2. muscorum, f. 140. .
3. pygmaea, f. 83.

167
169
170

3.

98.

Ancylus . . .216
1. fluviatilis . .219

77.

4. alpestris, f. 141.

171

4.

Velletia . . . 220

78.
79.

5. substriata, f. 84.
6. antivertigo, f. 85. .

171
172

99.

1. lacustris, f. 126. . 221

80.

7. (Vertigo) pusilla,

5.

Otina .... 222

f. 86. .

173

100.

1. otis . . . 223

81.

8. angustior, f. 142.

174

6.

Physa . . .224

12. Balea ....

175

101.

1. fontinalis, f. 110. . 225

82.

1. per versa, f. 70.

176

7.

Aplexus . . .228

13. Clausilia

177

102.

1. hypnorum, f. 113. . 229

83.

1. (Marpessa), bidens,
f. 53. .

182

8.

Planorbis . . .230

84.

2. (Iphigenia)biplicata,

103.

1. (Coretus) corneus,

f. 55. .

184

f. 95. . . 233

85.

3. Rolphii, f. 54. .

185

104.

2. (Gyraulus) albus,

86.

4. nigricaus, f. 58, 59,
143. .

186

105.

f. 97. . . . 234
3. glaber, f. 148. . 235

106.

4. nautileus, f. 94. . 236

107.

5. (Gyrorbis) carina-

III. LlMNOFHILA

188

108.

tus, f. 89. . . 237
6. complanatus, f. 87,

4. AuriculidcB .

188

88 90. . . 240

109.

7. vortex, f. 91. .242

1. Carychium

190

110.

8. spirorbis, f. 98. . 243

87.

1. minimum, f. 77.

190

111.

9. (Hippeutis) fon-

88.

2. Conovulus .
1. (Ovatella) denticula-
tus, f. 4, 5. 144. .

191
192

112.

tanus, f. 93. . . 243
10. (Bathyomphalus)
contortus, f. 96. . 244

89.

2. (Leuconia) bidenta-

9.

Segmentina . . 245

tus, f. 145, 146

195

113.

1. nitida, f. 99. . . 246

XVI

CONTENTS.

CLASS IL CONCHIFERA.

Orders and Sub-Orders of . .

Page
. 247

Page

Ord. I. VENERACEA.

122.

1. Cyclada

. 250

123.
124.

1. Cyclas

. 250

125.

114.

1. rivicola, f. 1.

. 252

126.

115.

2. cornea, f. 2.

. 253

116.

3. pallida .

. 254

117.

4. pisidioides •

. 255

118.

5. lacustris •

. 257

2. Dreissenadce.

. 258

1. Dreissena . •

. 259

119.

1. polymorpha .

. 260

127.

Ord. III. LASIACEA

. 263

3. Pisidiada

. 263

128.

1. Pisidium

. 264

120.

1. obtusale, f. 149.

. 264

129.

121.

2. nitidum, f. 150.

. 265

130.

PARC

3. pnsillum, f. 7. . 266

4. pulchellum, f. 151.. 266

5. Henslowianum, f. 6. 267

6. amnicum, f. 5. . 268

7. cinereum, f. 152. . 268

Cyrena . . .269

Ord. IV. UNIONACEA . 270

4. UnionidoK . . 270

1. Anodon

. 271
. 271

. 276

1. cygneus, f. 8.

2. Alasmodon .

1. margaritiferus, f. 9. 277

3. Unio . . .278

1. pictomm, f 11. . 279

2. tumidus, f. 13. .279

A MANUAL

OF THE

LAND AND FRESH-WATER MOLLUSCA

OF

THE BRITISH ISLANDS.

MOLLUSCA is the name given to that large division
of the animal kingdom which is characterised by
having a soft fleshy body, destitute both of a bony
skeleton supporting jointed limbs, and of a hard
ringed skin.

They are covered with a muscular coat, called a
mantle, endued with a glairy humour, and are gene-
rally furnished with a calcareous envelope called a
shell, which is secreted by this coat for the protec-
tion of the body or of the more vital organs of the
animal.

They are usually elongate, walking on a single
central foot or disk, and are furnished with one or
more pairs of organs on the head and sides. Their
nervous system, which affords the most distinctive
character of the larger groups of the animal king-
dom, merely consists of a certain number of medul

B

2 SYSTEMATIC DISTRIBUTION.

lary masses distributed to different parts of the
body; one of the masses being placed over the
gullet, and enveloping it like a collar.

Linnaeus refers all the animals inhabiting shells to
five different genera ; viz., Limax, Ascidia, Anomia,
Clio, and Sepia. These genera may be regarded
as the types of the classes proposed by Cuvier.
Poli had, before his time, considered three of them
as orders, under the names of Mollusca Reptantia,
Subsilentia, and Brachiata.

This division of the animal kingdom is subdivided
into five classes in the following manner : —

A. Crawling on a foot placed under the body. —

Pedifera.

I. GASTEROPODA, Gasteropods, or Univalves,
which have a distinct head, furnished with
eyes and tentacles, and are usually protected
by a conical more or less spiral shell, often
furnished with an operculum.

II. CONCHIFERA, Conchifers, or Bivalves. —
Having the mouth placed between the gills,
they and the body enclosed between the two
leaves of the mantle, which are covered with
two shelly valves united above by a ligament.

B. Destitute of any foot. — A p o d a.

III. BRACHIOPODA, Brachiopods, or Lamp Shells.
— Having the mouth placed at the base of
two spirally twisted ciliated arms, between
the two leaves of the mantle, which are co-

SYSTEMATIC DISTRIBUTION. 3

vered with two separate shelly valves : they
live attached to other marine bodies.

IV. PTEROPODA or Pteropods, having a promi-
nent head, with one or two pairs of fins on
the sides of the neck, by means of which
they swim about on the ocean ; body is often
covered with a thin glassy conoidal shell.

Y. CEPHALOPODA or Cephalopods, which have a
large distinct head, furnished with eight or
ten arms, by means of which they walk head
downwards.

The terrestrial and fluviatile Mollusca, of which
alone we have to treat in this little work, are con-
fined to the two first of these classes.

The SHELL, which is peculiar to this division of
the animal kingdom, may be seen covering the young
animal in the egg, before it has gained all its organs,
as was observed by Swammerdam, and verified by
the more extended observations of PfehTer, Turpin,
and others. This may easily be seen in the egg of the
LimncBi, Physa, Ancyli, and Bitkinicp, which have a
transparent coat.

The shells of the newly-hatched animals have
been frequently considered as distinct species ; and
some very thin shells of land Mollusca, such as
VitrincB, have been taken for the young of other
well-known species, as H. hortensis. These young
shells are easily known by their always being of a
pale horn colour ; the whorls are generally rather
irregular, and enlarge very rapidly; and the apex of
the whorl which was first formed is generally large

B 2

4 SYSTEMATIC DISTRIBUTION.

and blunt, compared with the size of the shell.
They are always destitute of colour, for the animal
does not deposit the colouring matter until after it
has been hatched ; and it is therefore generally easy
to distinguish in the young shell (and sometimes also
in the adult) that part of the top of the spire which
formed the shell of the animal when in the egg.

The shell is formed by the hardening of the animal
matter, which is secreted by certain glands on the
surface of the body, by means of chalky matter,
also secreted by similar glands. It has been stated
that the unhatched animal, very shortly after it
is formed, begins to make its shell; and when it
is hatched, deposits on the edge of the mouth of the
little shell which covered its body in the egg, a small
quantity of the mucous secretion. This dries, and is
then lined with some mucous matter, intermixed with
calcareous particles; and when this hardens, it again
places on its edge another very thin layer of the mu-
cous secretion, and again lines it as before. The
mucous secretion first deposited forms the outer coat
of the shell, which is called the periostraca or epi-
dermis, some persons having regarded it as similar
to the epidermis of the human skin. It is of use
in protecting it from injury; while the mucous
matter mixed with lime, which is placed within it,
*brms the substance of the shell itself, and consti-
tutes, with the calcareous matter already existing,
the crystalline structure of the shell. This depo-
sition of mucus, and of mucus mixed with calcareous
matter, goes on as the animal grows and feels the
want of a larger shell for its protection : the shell is,

SYSTEMATIC DISTRIBUTION. 5

in fact, moulded on the body of the animal itself, as
the body grows ; and for this reason any inequality
in the body is moulded in the shell.

The animal has the faculty, also, of mending any
break or injury that its shell may have received, if it
is not of such a magnitude as to derange all the func-
tions of the animal itself ; and it mends them in the
same manner as it forms its shell, that is to say,
by depositing first a coat of animal matter, and then
lining it with mucous matter, mixed with chalk to
harden it. But as the animal is usually very desirous
of getting the repairs done as quickly as possible,
and is most probably damaged by the injury it has
received, these repairs are generally much more
roughly executed than the shell itself, and com-
monly destitute of regular colour.

The particles which vary the colour of the surface
of the shell are deposited, while the shell is being
increased in size, immediately under the outer mu-
cous coat ; and as these particles are also secreted by
peculiar glands, the colour is always situated in a
particular manner on each species, the glands being
gradually enlarged, and gradually separated, but
not changed in position, by the growth of the animal.
All the variations exhibited in the colouring of the
different species, or in the different individuals of the
same species, are produced by the permanent or
temporary interruption of the action of these glands.
But for a more detailed account of these phenomena,
I must refer the reader to my papers on the subject
in the Philosophical Transactions for 1833, reprinted
in Dr. Johnston's Letters on Conchology.

6 SYSTEMATIC DISTRIBUTION.

In describing shells, they should be regarded in
their natural position ; that is to say, in the way in
which they are placed on the animal. Thus the part
of the shell over the head of the animal is called the
front, and that over the tail the back, of the shell ;
and the left and right sides of the shell correspond
with the left and right sides of the animal.

This is exceedingly easy to be determined in the
univalve shells, because the apex of the shelly cone,
whether it be simply conical or spiral, in all univalves
(except Patella and Lottia) is over the hinder part of
the animal; therefore, if a shell is placed on its mouth,
with the apex towards the spectator, the parts of the
shell will correspond with the position of the person
who is looking at it.

As all shells are formed of a shelly cone (which,
when very long, is generally rolled round an imagi-
nary axis, for the purpose of diminishing the space
that it occupies ; but when it is short, is sometimes
only slightly recurved, as in the Ancylus and Vel-
letia), in order to maintain a similarity of terms for
the same thing in these two forms, all the lines or
grooves which pass from the apex of the cone to the
mouth, and which are caused by some permanent
modifications of the edge of the mantle, are called
longitudinal or spiral, and all the lines which are
paralled to the edge of the mouth of the shell, and
which, in fact, are generally marks of its growth, or
are caused by some periodical development of the
margin of the mantle, are designated as concentric
or transverse. Thus the striae on the Cyclostoma
elegans and Planorbis albus are longitudinal or spiral,

SYSTEMATIC DISTRIBUTION. 7

and the lamella on Helix lamellata and H. aculeata
are concentric or transverse.

But when we speak of the spiral shell as a whole,
it is usual to call it short, or elongate, according to
the length of the imaginary axis on which the
whorls are rolled ; and when we speak of the
length of the mouth, it extends from the line which
forms the front, to the hinder edge of the mouth,
which, in the Ancylus, occupies the whole length of
the shell : the breadth is the line which crosses this
at a right angle.

From the manner of formation, most spiral shells
are liable to four kinds of distortion : —

1. The vertical elevation of the spire is more

than normally depressed ; the shells are called
subdiscoidal or depressed.

2. The vertical elevation of the spire is more than

usually elevated. When the whorls of these
are continuous, these are called trochoid or
subscalariform, and when they are separated
from each other scalariform ; and when quite
unrolled like a corkscrew, it is called ceratoid
or cornucopia- shaped.

3. The whorls are irregularly twisted ; this is most

common in the genus Planorbis.

4. When the whorls are rolled in a contrary di-

rection to that of the usual or normal direc-
tion of the shell, they are said to be reversed ;
when the mouth is on the left hand of the
axis, they are sinistral; to the right, dextral.

B 4

8 GASTEROPODA.

It is equally easy to determine the natural position
of the bivalves without the presence of the animal ;
for the ligament is always placed on the dorsal sur-
face of the animal, and the mouth is placed on that
side of the apex of the valve, or umbo, which is be-
fore the ligament. Consequently, if a bivalve shell
is placed on the table, with its hinge-side uppermost,
and with the ligament towards the observer, the shell
will be in its natural situation, and the sides of the
shell will agree with the sides of the observer.

It is to be remarked that Linnaeus, and the natu-
ralists of his school, described what is here called the
front of the shell as the back, the left valve as the
right, and vice versa ; and Lamarck in general (but
not universally) followed the same rule. The me-
thod above described is, however, so obviously cor-
rect, and every other so liable to confusion from the
want of a sound foundation, that it cannot fail,
sooner or later, to be universally adopted.

CLASS I. GASTEROPODA.

THE adult animal furnished with a more or less dis-
tinct foot, placed under the body, for crawling on
the ground or the surface of the water. Having a
distinct head furnished with eyes and tentacles, they
are usually protected by one or by two unequal-sized
valves, the largest being conical, spiral, and enclosing
the greater part of the body, and the smaller forming

GASTEROPODA. 9

a kind of lid or operculum to the aperture of the
other valve.

Sub-class I. Gill comblike, formed of one or two
series of lamella, under the mantle on the back
of the neck, or rarely round its edge, in an
open gill cavity. Adult and larva shell-
bearing; larva furnished with deciduous cepha-
lic Jins. Unisexual or hermaphrodite, and self-
impregnating : Ctenobranchiata.

Order I. PECTINIBRANCHIATA. — Gills comblike,
formed of one (or rarely two) longitudinal
series of lamina?, or rarely of branched ves-
sels, on the left side of the back of the mantle
over the back of the neck. Animal unisexual;
shell spiral.

Order II. SCUTIBRANCHIATA. — Gills consisting
of two series of lamella?, forming one or two
series over the back of the neck, or under
the edge of the mantle round the foot. Ani-
mal hermaphrodite, self-impregnating; shell
conical, spiral, or symmetrical ; rectum often
traversing the heart.

Sub-class II. Respiratory organs variously formed,
gills exposed, or only slightly covered by a
fold of the mantle, or in the form of a closed
lunglike cavity. Hermaphrodite, with reciprocal
impregnation : Heterobranchiata.

Order III. PLEUROBRANCHIATA. — Gills forming
a tuft on the sides under a fold of the mantle.

10 GASTEROPODA.

Shell spiral ; adult and larva shell-bearing ;
larva with deciduous cephalic fins.

Order IV. GYMNOBRANCHIATA. — Gills exposed,
or contractile into a cavity on thp surface of
the mantle. Adult shell-less; larva shell-
bearing, with deciduous cephalic fins.

Order V. PNEUMOBRANCHIATA. — Respiring free
air in a closed chamber lined with pulmonic
vessels. Adult and larva shell-bearing ; larva
shaped like the parent, without cephalic fins.

The last order consists almost entirely of terres-
trial or fluviatile Mollusca, their organisation being
only adapted for respiring free air ; and there are a
few fluviatile species found in the first and second
order: the rest are all marine, and therefore ex-
cluded from our consideration at present.

The operculum of Gasteropodous Mollusca is like
the shelly valve of those animals ; and the shelly
valve and the operculum together are homologous to
the two valves of a conchiferous mollusk. I am
therefore led to believe that the normal or typical
form of mollusca is, to be protected by two valves or
shells. If this theory be correct, the operculum
should afford an important character for the distinc-
tion of families and genera.

As this theory is not generally understood, I may
add that the operculum of these gasteropodous mol-
lusca, like the shelly valve of those animals and of
each of the valves of bivalves, —

GASTEKOPODA. 11

1. Is developed on the embryo long before it is
hatched.

2. That it is placed on and covers a peculiar part
of the body, which bears the same relation to it as
the part of the body called the mantle, bears to the
part usually called the shell of these animals ; and it
is formed, and increases in size, by an opercular man-
tle in the same way as the shells are.

3. That the operculum is more or less conical, and
is increased in size by the addition of new matter to
the inner surface, and especially to the part of it near
the margin, the new matter either forming more
or less complete rings round the nucleus (or first-
formed part) — when it is called annular, and is homo-
logous to the simply conical shells, as the Patella ;
or the new matter is deposited almost entirely on
one edge of the nucleus, when the operculum forms
a more or less elongated cone, which when long is
generally twisted round an imaginary axis (like a
spiral shell), the broad part of the cone being next
the edge of the opercular mantle which generates
the new matter for enlarging its size, as the mouth
of the shell is on the outer edge of the mantle of the
univalve shell.

4. That the operculum is attached to the animal
by means of one or more muscles which, as in inequi-
valved bivalved shells, pass from the larger valve, or
shell, to the smaller one, or operculum.

5. The operculum as it increases in size is gra-
dually moved on the end of the muscle ; the many-
whorled opercula of the trochi revolve as many
times on the end of the muscle as the many-whorled

12 GASTEROPODA.

spiral shell turns on its imaginary axis, causing
the muscles to move down the inner surface of the
aperture.

6. The operculum is moulded on the opercular
mantle, and is often lined internally with a shelly
coat ; and sometimes, as in certain shells, it has its
outer surface covered with calcareous matter, de-
posited by some special development of the oper-
cular mantle destined for the purpose, as is the case
with the cowries and some other shells.

From these observations it appears that the oper-
culum has all the characters of the appendage of the
animal which has been usually considered as the
shell of univalves, and the valves of bivalves.

7. That as the valves of bivalves are always
twisted in opposite directions, so that each bivalve
shell is composed of a dextral and sinistral valve
united together by a ligament, so the operculum of
a shell is always turned in the contrary direction to
that of the shelly valve of the animal to which it be-
longs, the dextral shell having a sinistral operculum,
and vice versa. Thus the position of the nucleus of
the annular operculum, or the spire of the spiral
operculum, is always twisted in an opposite direction
from that of the shell to which it belongs, as is the
case with the two valves of a conchiferous animal.
This is easily observed by comparing the position of
the nucleus of the dextral and sinistral genera of
Ampullaridae, or the spiral operculum of a sinis-
tral malformation of a gasteropod, with that of one
of the normal form. I may observe that, as is
the case with spiral shells, when the shell is turned

GASTEROPODA. 13

in an abnormal direction, the direction of the oper-
culum is also changed.

9. The opercula are repaired, when injured or
partly broken off, in the same manner and by the
same means, and when repaired offer the same ex-
ternal appearance, which shells do under similar cir-
cumstances. See Ann. and Mag. N. H. 1850, v.
476.; and 1854, xiii. 419.,

The principal difference between the operculum
and the valves or shells of the gasteropod con-
sists —

1. In the operculum having no cavity. The cone
of which it is formed is either very much depressed,
so as to be nearly flat or even concave, as in the
annular or subannular operculum, or very much
compressed, forming only a spiral band, as in the
spiral operculum. The absence of a cavity is a
difference only of degree, for the valves of some
gasteropods (as Umbrella, for instance) are so flat as
to produce no cavity, and thus greatly resemble the
annular operculum of Ampullaria, and the flat valves
of some CalytrcB are like the subspiral operculum of
Littorina, but the greatest resemblance is to be ob-
served in the small flat valves of some Gryphcea,
Exogyra, Chama, and other genera of bivalve shells,
which are attached by one of their valves. These
valves are often quite as flat and destitute of any
cavity as the operculum of any gasteropod ; and it
is to be remarked that these valves exactly resemble
a spiral operculum in shape, the remains of the liga-
ment forming a spiral mark on the outer surface,
showing how the valve has rotated on the body of

14 PECTINIBRANCHIATA.

the animal, as the operculurn rotates on the foot of
the gasteropods.

2. The operculum of by far the greater number of
gasteropods is only formed of animal matter, so that
the operculum appears to consist entirely of what
constitutes the periostraca or drap marin of the shelly
valves ; but the shells of some gasteropods, as that of
Aplysia, Bulla, of some land mollusks, and the valves
of some bivalves, as Lingula, have only a very thin
shelly internal layer, strengthening the thick perios-
traca ; while many opercula, like the generality of
shells, have a shelly coat deposited on the inner side
of the horny periostracal coat, and others have both
the inner and outer surface of the animal or perios-
tracal part, covered with a shelly coat like the lining.

ORDER I. PECTINIBRANCHIATA.

GILLS comb-like, formed of one, or rarely two lon-
gitudinal series of lamellae, or very rarely some
branched vessels, on the left side of the mantle,
over the back of the neck ; the gill cavity is open,
the mantle edge being free for the back of the neck.
Animal unisexual; shell spiral; operculum usually
well developed, rarely absent.

This order is divided into three sub-orders,
thus : —

I. TOXIFERA. — Head small ; proboscis retractile,
under the base of the tentacles ; teeth elon-

ROSTRIFERA. 15

gate, subulate, implanted in the fleshy pro-
boscis. Carnivorous, venomous, marine.

II. PROBOSCIDIFERA. — Head small; proboscis
retractile under the base of the tentacles;
teeth variable, in three, five, or one longitu-
dinal series, on an elongated cartilaginous
tongue membrane. Carnivorous, marine.

III. ROSTRIFERA. — Head produced into a ros-
trum, with the tentacles on the side of its
base ; teeth in seven longitudinal series, on a
cartilaginous tongue membrane. Phytopha-
gous, marine, fluviatile, and terrestrial.

The two first sub-orders are confined to marine
animals ; the last contains a few fluviatile or terres-
trial species.

Sub-order III. ROSTRIFERA.

Head moderate, with a more or less elongated,
produced, contractile, transversely-annulated ros-
trum ; tentacles subulate, far apart, on the sides of
the base of the rostrum ; eyes on the outer side, or
behind the base of the tentacles ; teeth on an elon-
gated linear lingual membrane partially received in
the visceral cavity, in seven, longitudinal series ; the
central and inner lateral teeth fixed, with a broad
base ; the two outer lateral teeth versatile, suberect,
the upper edge lobed. Phytophagous, marine, flu-
viatile, and terrestrial.

This group is divided into sections, according
to tfre form of the foot, which is modified by the

16 EOSTRIFERA.

habits of the animals: — 1. Platypoda. The foot
depressed, expanded for crawling. 2. Protopoda.
Foot roundish, truncate, or clavate when the ani-
mals are sedentary, living in shells attached to
marine bodies. 3. Leptopoda. Foot compressed for
leaping. 4. Heteropoda. The foot compressed, fin-
like, with a small sucker for attaching itself to float-
ing bodies.

The British fluviatile and terrestrial species all
belong to the first section, and form a division of
it, characterised by having the eyes sessile, or nearly
so, on the outer side of the bases of the subulate
tentacles, and the mantle enclosed in the shell, which
have been called Edriophthalma, Cochlea.

These animals are divided into groups or families,
according to the formation of the respiratory organs
or gills, and position of the eyes, thus : —

1. CyclostomidcB. Eyes lateral, external; gills

vascular.

2. LittorinidcB. Eyes lateral, external ; gills lami-

nal ; operculum spiral.

3. Bithiniadce. Eyes lateral, external ; gills lami-

nar ; operculum annular.

4. Viviparidce. Eyes lateral, external ; gills fi-

lamentous ; operculum annular.

5. Valvatidce. Eyes lateral, external ; gills sub-

pinnate, exposed ; operculum spiral.

6. Aciculidce. Eyes at the internal base of the

tentacles ; operculum spiral.

CYCLOSTOMID^:.

17

Earn. 1. CYCLOSTOMID^E,

The gills are vascular, branched, lining the inside of
the mantle, the outer edge of which is free
from the back of the neck ; the eyes are sessile,
on the outer side of the base of the tentacles ;
male organs hidden in the hinder part of the
cavity under the edge of the mantle. Mantle
with a thin edge. Jaw none; vent on the
right side of the edge of the mantle. Foot
broad, body central spiral, enveloped in a simple
edged mantle, which is covered with an ovate
spiral shell, with a roundish mouth, and fur-
nished with a spiral operculum.

Fig. 1.

Cyclostoma elegans.

d, showing the under side of the foot, divided into two parts.

e, operculum.

These animals live on vegetable matter, like the
snails, and are found in damp places on a chalky soil.

c

18 CYCLOSTOMID^E.

The Cyclostomida differ from the true Pneumono-
branchiata, with which they have been generally
previously confounded, in the mantle being free
from the back of the neck, leaving the pulmonary
cavity open, and in the animals being unisexual and
provided with a distinct well-developed spiral oper-
culum.

M. Moquin Tandon observes that in the front of
the pulmonary cavity of Cyclostoma elegans, near the
collar, the pulmonary vessels are closer together, pro-
ducing some parallel slightly flexuous ridges, which
appear to be rudimentary gills. (See pp. 74. 166.)

These animals, when they walk, apply their pro-
boscis to the ground to assist them in progression.

1. CYCLOSTOMA. (Circle Shell.)

Shell ovate-spiral ; mouth simple, united all round ;
operculum of a few flat whorls, with a simple
shelly internal coat ; the foot divided into two
parts by a longitudinal central groove. (See
fig. 4. p. 17. Operculum rather ovate, double-
edged, internally concamerated, with transverse
concentric and septa. Shelly whorls 4 or 5,
gradually increasing. Nucleus excentric.

The foot is formed of two longitudinal portions :
as the animal walks, the portion on one side is first
advanced, while the animal holds on by the other ;
and then holds on with the advanced portion as the
other side is gradually advanced before it. (See
p. 17. f. 4. Rossmasler, Icon. i. 89. t, 2. f. 80. 82.)

This is the case with Cyclostoma lineolata and the

CYCLOSTOMA. 19

exotic species with ovate, few-whorled opercula.
The foot of the species with orbicular, horny, many-
whorled opercula is not so divided, but broad and
expanded, like the foot of other terrestrial Mollusca.

Dr. Turton, in his descriptions of this genus (ed.
1. 93.), says the shell has no epidermis ; but this is a
mistake : indeed, I am not aware of any shell that is
really destitute of this important covering (see Phil.
Trans. 1833), though it varies greatly in thickness in
different genera, and in this genus it is very thin ; but
in some Indian species of the family it is thick, and
forms a decided brown coat. In the same manner,
he describes the operculum as horny. It is, as in
most of the European species to which I am inclined
to restrict the genus, decidedly shelly.

The generic name is from the circular circum-
ference of the aperture or mouth.

i. 1. CYCLOSTOMA elegans. Elegant Circle Shell.
— Shell conic-oval, with raised spiral striae, and
the peritreme attached at its upper part. (t. 7.

f. 75.)

Cyclostoma elegans. Drap. p. 32. t. 1. f. 5. 8. ; Brard, p. 103.
t. 3. f. 7. 8.; Linn. Trans, xvi. f. 63. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1.
93, f. 75. ; Leach, Syn. Moll 203. ; Forbes and Hanky, B. M.,
iv. 201. t. 122. f. 3. — Cyclostoma (Ericia) elegans. Moq.
Tand., Moll. Franc, ii. 496. t. 37. f. 2. 23. — Junior Cycl.
Saputus. Maduyt, Moll. Vien. 79. — Cyclostomus elegans.
De Montfort, ii. p. 287. — Turbo elegans. Mont. p. 342. t.
22. f. 7.; Linn. Trans, viii. 167. — Turbo striatus. Da
Costa, p. 86. t. 5. f. 9. — Turbo tumidus. Penn. B. Zool
128. t. 82. f. 110. — Nerita elegans. Mutter, Verm. ii. 177.—
Var. Smaller, and nearly Smooth. — Cyclostoma marmorea,
Brown, Edinb. Journ. Nat. and Geog. AVz.,13. t. 1. f. 10. 11.

In hedges and under stones, in chalk and lime-
c 2

20 LITTORINID^E.

stone districts ; England and Wales (Lister), fi Scot-
land, Edinburgh.

Animal grey-brown.

Shell half an inch long, and four-tenths of an inch
wide, solid, grey or purplish-yellow, mostly purple
at the tip, often marked with two rows of purplish
brown spots ; spire composed of five rounded volu-
tions, marked with numerous close-set raised spiral
striae and finer longitudinal ones between them;
aperture round with a smalt angle at top, and an um-
bilicus behind the pillar ; operculum hard, horny ex-
ternally, and marked with a single depressed spiral
line, from which some very fine striae radiate towards
the circumference.

Lister (Tab. Anat. iv. f. 1. 2. 3.) gives some ac-
count of the anatomy ; and a very detailed description
has lately been published by the Rev. Mr. Berkeley
(Zool. Journ. iv. 278.).

The tips of the tentacles have a bright brown
spot very visible to the naked eye, which Montague
considered as a second eye. It is the organ of
smell. The tentacles, in repose, are annulated,
resting on the sides of the trunk.

Brard describes two unequally compressed carti-
laginous pieces, one on each side of the buccal cavity.
They are rounded on one side, thin and sinuous on
the other ; slightly tubercular and whitish.

Fam. 2. LITTOEINID^E.

Trunk produced and wrinkled, not retractile ; ten-
tacles far apart, on the side of the head ; eyes

ASSIMINIA. 21

sessile, on the outer side of the base of the ten-
tacles; jaws horny ; teeth in 7 longitudinal series,
converging. Mantle-edge simple. Gill single,
formed of very numerous flat free cross-folds,
occupying nearly the whole of the inner sur-
face of the cavity. Foot moderately broad for
walking. Opercular lobe simple. Operculum
spiral, horny, of gradually enlarging whorls.
Amphibious ; marine, or in brackish water.

1. ASSIMINIA Leach MS. (Assiminia.)

Shell ovate, conical, solid; mouth ovate; tentacles
simple, very short, scarcely longer than the tu-
bercles on which the eyes are placed, and united
to their side ; operculum horny, ovate, of a few
rapidly enlarging whorls, (p. 23. f. 3.)

The animal differs from Littorina in the apparent
position of the eyes, which is an anomaly among the
water or Ptenobranchous Mollusca.

This animal was first indicated, and its peculiari-
ties pointed out, in my paper above quoted, iul 821
when I made the following remarks on its structure.
" The animal of this shell differs from all others of
the order (to which it belongs), by the eyes appear-
ing to be placed at the end of the tentacle ; but I
believe that they are placed on a peduncle as long
as the tentacle, and the peduncles and tentacula are
soldered together."

Mr. Berkeley, in his description of the animal
(ZooL Journ. v. 429.), observes, — " The most re-
markable circumstance in this animal is the position

c 3

22 LITTORINID^:.

of the eyes at the tip of the tentacle, as in Helix and
its allies, and not at the base. It would appear as
if there were in reality no tentacula, and only the
tubercle, common to many Mollusca, at the base of
the tentacula, a little more developed than usual."
I am inclined to retain my former theory; for if the
pedicle of the eye of this genus is minutely examined,
it will appear to be formed of two parts united by a
suture.

There has been a great controversy about this
genus. Consult Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 1855,
xvi. pp. 114. 184. 272. and 422. ; 1836, xvii. 49. 56.
A shell which I described from India, under the
name of Turbo Francesia (Wood, Supp. t. 6. f. 28.),
has been found by Mr. Benson to have the same kind
of animal, and to be a second species of the genus.
The central tooth is wider below, the base trun-
Fig. 2. cated in the middle,

prominent on both
sides ; produced into
a horn, cutting edge
triangular, with five
i, central ; 6,'c, d, lateral" teethS^ °r seven pointed

lobes. The first la-
teral tooth with seven lobes, the third lobe larger ;
the second slender, upper part claw-like, serrated
on the outside ; the third tooth rounded at the tip,
ciliate, denticulate (fig. 2.). .

2. 1. ASSIMINIA Gray ana. Liver-coloured Assiminia.
— Shell ovate, acute, solid, liver-brown ; suture
slightly impressed ; mouth ovate, (f. 127.)

ssi mi ma.

ASSIMINIA. 23

Nerita Syncera hepatica. Gray, Med. Repos. 1821, p. 239. —
Assiminia Grayana, Leach, MS. 1816; flem. B.A. 275.;
Berkeley, Zool Journ. v. 429. t. 19. f. 4. ; Leach, Syn. Moll
155. t. 9. f. 4. 5.; Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. H. xvi. 183.
422, xviii. 49. ; Forbes and Hanley, B.M. Hi. 70. t. 71. f. 3,
4. t. H. H. f. 6.; Clark, Ann. and Mag. N. H., xvi. 114. 272.
1855, xvii. 57. 1856. — Lymneus Grayanus. Jeffreys, Linn.
Trans, xvi. 378. — Paludina Grayana. Potiez and Mich,
Gal. i. 251.t.25. f. 23, 24.

Inhab. the mouths of rivers, and small streams
connected with them, seldom out of the reach of
brackish water.

Foot broadly obovate, obtuse, compressed, evi-
Fig. 3. dently of two distinct laminae, the lower
projecting beyond the upper, and sepa-
rated from it by an accurately denned
line ; above fuscous, beneath olivaceous,
shaded with cinereous ; tentacles very
short and obtuse, fuscous, eyes at their
tips ; muzzle porrect, not truly probos-
cidiform. deeply notched in front, fus-

Assimmia. i

a and c, head. cous> strongly annulated ; the edge ot
the lips paler : on each side is a groove
running backwards from the base of the tentacula.

Shell about £ inch long, ovate, solid, bright,
shining, liver-brown, with a conical spire, and slightly
impressed suture. The axis is imperforated. Oper-
culum horny, ovate, black-brown.

Very like the small LittorincB, but more solid, and
differs in the animal ; it is curious that so abundant
a shell should have been overlooked by Montagu
and his correspondents.

There may be noticed two marine species, some-
times found with the former.

c 4

24 BITIIINIAD^E.

t
1. LITTORINA anatina.

Paludina anatina. Draw., Michaud, Alder, Mag. Zool. and
Bot. ii. 1 16. — Bithyma inflata. Leach, Syn. Moll. 210.

Sometimes found in the marshes at Greenwich,
with the Assiminia Grayana. The shell is ovate,
perforated, thin, transparent; the whorls are ven-
tricose, rounded, and the mouth ovate ; the operculum
is horny, brown. It is like Bithinia ventricosa, but
smaller and shorter, and has a horny spiral opercu-
lum, like the periwinkle ; the peristome is continued ;
the shell is often covered with green Algce.

2. LlTTOKlNA muriatica,
Turbo muriaticus, Linn. — Cyclostoma acutum, Drop.

which has been placed by the latter author as a
fresh-water species, is abundant on many parts of our
coasts. It is nearly allied to Littorina ulvce, Hart-
mann has formed a genus called Hydrobia from these
small Littorinae.

Fam. 3. BITHINIAD^E.

Head annulated, contractile, narrow, and not ex-
tending to the plane of the foot. Teeth in 7
longitudinal series, the lateral converging.
(Moquin, t. 39. f. 26. 28.) Jaws none. Ten-
tacles subulate, equal. Eyes sessile, on the
outside of the base of the tentacles. Mantle
simple in front; neck with small veil on the
right side. Gills single, in the form of a trans-
verse parallel, flexuous plaits attached to the

BITHINIA. 25

inner surface of the respiratory cavity; the
ridges narrow, slightly dilated, and angulated
near the middle. (Moquin Tandon, t. 39. f. 31.
32.) Stomach with cartilaginous stylets. Male
organs at the hinder base of the right tentacle,
always exposed, filiform, bifid. (Moquin Tan-
don, t. 39. f. 37.) Shell spiral; mouth oval,
entire; peristome thickened. Operculum an-
nular, with an internal shelly coat; crabby
claws, not withdrawn in the aperture of the
shell. Oviparous, eggs in oblong masses.

1. BITHINIA Gray. (Bithinia.)

Operculum filling the mouth of the shell, lined
internally with a thick shelly coat ; nucleus
subcentral (f. 4. c.) ; the mouth of the shell
ovate, continued, rather angular behind, with
a slightly thickened internal rib.

Fig. 4. These animals are

oviparous, their eggs
being deposited in
oblong groups, like

Bithinia ventricosa. the LimiKBl Or Pond

c; operculum. Smu\&, Qn the gtemg

and leaves of fresh- water plants. (See Pfeiffer,
Moll t. 6. f. 10, 11, 12.)

M. Moquin Tandon erroneously considers the Hy-
drobia of Hartmann, which has a subspiral horny
operculum, as a sub-genus of Bithinia, under the
name of Bythinella, and gives the name Elona to
the true Bithinice.

26 BITHINIAD.E.

3. 1. BITHINIA tentaculata. Tentacled Bithinia.

— Shell oval -oblong, yellowish horn -colour,
smooth, semitransparent, with five rather flat
volutions, and without umbilicus, (t. 10. f. ]20.)

Helix tentaculata. Linn. Fauna Suec. 531. {List. Aug. t. 2. f.
19.); Gmel 3662.; Mont. 389. — Bulimus tentaculatus.
Poiret, 61. — Lymnea tentaculata. Flem. Ed. Ency. vii. 78. —
Nerita jaculata. Mutter, Verm. ii. 185. — Bithinia jaculator.
Leach, Syn. Moll. 209.; Risso, Eur. M. iv. 100. — Bithinia
tentaculata. Gray, Man. 93. t. 10. f. 1'20. ; Forbes and
Hanley, B.M. iii. 14. t. 71. f. 5. 6. t. H. II. f. 3. — Turbo
Janitor. Vail. Exer. H.N. 6.— Turbo nucleus. Da Costa,
t. 5. f. 12. — Paludina tentaculata. Flem. B. A. 315. —
Paludina impura, Lam. vi. 175. (List. Conch, t. 132. f. 32.) ;
Brard, 183. t. 7. f. 2.; Turton, Man. 134 f. 120. — Cyclo-
stoma impurum. Drap. 36. t. 1. f. 19. ; Sturm, Fauna, t. vi.
3.1.

Young. — Turbo laevis (?). Walker, f. 33. — Nerita sphaerica.
MiUler.

Var. 1. Shorter, less, and more conical. Drap. 1. 1. f. 20.

In ditches and canals ; common all over Britain.

Animal blackish, with golden dots ; foot two-
lobed in front, narrow and subacute behind; ten-
tacle setaceous, long ; the eyes black.

Shell half an inch long, and three-tenths wide,
often covered with a blackish foul coat ; spire com-
posed of five volutions, the first very tumid, the
others hardly raised ; pillar without umbilicus.

4. 2. BITHINIA ventricosa. Yentricose Bithinia.

— Shell conic, yellowish horn-colour, smooth,
semi-transparent, with five very tumid volu-
tions, and a small oblique umbilicus, (t. 10. f.
121.)

Bithinia ventricosa. Gray, M. Rep. 1 821, p. 239. ; Man. 94. —
Turbo Leachii. Sheppard, Linn. Trans, xiv. 152. 1822.—

BITHINIA. 27

Bithynia Leachii. Leach, Syn. Moll. 209 ; Forbes and
Hanley, B. M. Hi. 16. t. 71. f. 78. t. H.H. f. l. — Paludina
Trochelliana. Philippe. — Paludina Kickxii. Vestend, Bull.
Acad. Briuc. 1835, 375. — Paludina decipiens. Mich. Mag.
Zool 1843, 2. t. 64. f. 2. —Paludina Michaudi. Duv. in
Rev. Geol. 1845, 211. — Bithinia Kickxii and B. Michaudi.
Dnpuy, Moll. — Paludina acuta, Fleming. Br. Anim. 315. —
Cyclostoma simile. Drap. 31. t. 4. f. 15. (?) — Paludina
ventricosa. " Leach, MSS.;" Sheppard, Brown, Brit.
Shells, t. 41. f. 74, 75. — Paludina humilia. N. Boubee, Cat.
—Paludina similis. Turton, Man. 135. f. 121. Alder, Mag.
Zool and Bot. ii. 116.

In ditches and canals ; often even where the
water is slightly brackish ; south of England. ( Gray,
1821.)

Shell a quarter of an inch long, and two lines
broad, with four or five very tumid volutions ; aper-
ture dilated, nearly circular, projecting more out-
wardly, or out of the line of the columnar axis, with
a small umbilicus behind it.

The fry, or mass of egg, of this species, are dis-
posed on a tough strap-shaped green membrane, in a
double row, consisting of six or seven pairs placed
opposite to each other ; and this elongated receptacle
is fixed to the under surface of aquatic plants.

Mr. Sheppard received it from Dr. Leach, under
my name, but he changed it to Turbo Leacliii. I
do not think it is C. simile of Draparnaud : in Dr.
Turton's figure the volutions are scarcely sufficiently
ventricose.

The shell is often covered with a ferruginous in-
crustation, and the apex of the spire is sometimes
eroded.

Mr. Alder observes (Mag. Zool. and Bot. ii. 116.),
" The Paludina viridis of Turton's Manual (ed. 1.

28 VIVIPARID^.

135, f. 122.) I take to be the young of P. simihs
(Bithinia ventricosa), judging from specimens in Mr.
Clark's cabinet." Most probably this idea is correct,
as I have not been able to find any authority
for Draparnaud's species being found in this coun-
try ; and it is to be remarked that Turton's account
is taken from Draparnaud, and Dr. Turton does not
give any habitat for the species. M. N. BoubeVs
specimen of Pal. viridis proves it to be a Hydrobia
or minute Littorina : it has a horny subspiral oper-
culum.

Mr. Alder also thinks that the Paludina stagno-
rum Turton, Man. (ed. 1. 136. f. 123.) may probably
be a mere slender variety of this species. (Mag.
Zool. and Bot. ii. 116.) I think it is much more
probably a Littorina, as he considers it the same as
Paludina acuta of Drap. In the absence of speci-
mens, it is impossible to decide ; and, as Dr. Turton
does not give any locality, it is even doubtful if the
whole account of the species and figures were not
derived from Draparnaud's work. If intended for
any British species, it must be Littorina ventricosa,
which is common in the ditches with Cardium edule,
&c. near Tilbury Fort.

Earn. 4. VIVIPARID^.

Head annulated, contractile, broad, extended to the
plane of the foot. Teeth in 7 longitudinal
series; the lateral broad, ovate, converging.
Jaws 2, lateral, horny, narrow, sharp-edged,

PALUDINA. 29

smooth, resembling the lateral jaws of Lymnea
(Moquin, t. 40. f. 5.), and advance horizon-
tally one against the other. Tentacles coni-
cal, cylindrical, blunt, and unequal; the right
larger, swollen at the base. Eyes on short
tubercles, on the outer side of the base of the
tentacles. Mantle simple in front ; neck with
a small lobe on each side. Gills single, formed
of three series of flat filaments, and forming an
oblique line down the left side of the branchial
cavity, and bent at the end. (Moquin, 76.
t. 40. f. 2. 12. 13.) The foot ovate, much
dilated, extended before the muffle, and with
an anterior groove. Male organ inclosed in the
swollen base of the right tentacle. Viviparous.
Shell spiral-ovate, covered with a hard olive
periostraca. Aperture ovate ; peristome simple.
Operculum ovate, annular; nucleus sublateral,
horny, without any shell-coat.

1. PALUDINA Lam. (Marsh Shell.)

Operculum horny, the nucleus rather on the inner
side ; shell conoid or oblong ; mouth roundish,
slightly angular behind ; peristome united all
round, thin.

They are called Paludince from their being found
in marshes and ditches.

The animals are viviparous, the young being
hatched while the eggs are in the oviduct of the
mother.

The shells of the newly-hatched individuals are
covered with spiral bands of cilia.

30

VIVIPARID^E.

fig. 5. The lingual band

is strong, slender,
elongate ; teeth la-
minar, longitudinal,
subovate, apex re-
curved, the mid-
dle lobed, and ob-
tusely toothed on
each side ; the la-

Paludina crystalline teral teeth nearly simi-

6, operculum. lar, slightly curved, api-

cal edge denticulated on

each side ; the inner shorter and broader, the outer
teeth winged on the outer edge (fig. 6.).

Fig. 6.

Teeth of Paludina vivipara.
a, central ; 6, c, <f, lateral teeth.

5. 1. PALUDINA crystallina. Crystalline Marsh
Shell. — Shell thin, oval, acute, volutions five,
much inflated, with three brown bands; the
suture deeply impressed; spire blunt mucro-
nate. (t. 10. f. 118.)

Helix vivipara. Schrcet Flusse, 330. t. 8. f. 2. — Cochlea vivipara.
Da Costa, B. C. 81. t. 6. f. 2.— Helix vivipara.— List. Ang. t. 2.
f. 17. ; Petiv. Mus. 84. n. 814. ; Donovan, B. S. iii. t. 87. ;

PALUDINA. 31

Montagu, T. B. 386. — Paludina crystallina. Gray, Med.
Rep. 1821, p. 239. — Paludina Listeri. Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. iii.8. t. 71. f. 16. — Cyclostoma acliatinum. Drap. Moll.
36. t. 1. f. 18. — Paludina achatina. Sow. Gen. f. 2.— Palu-
dina contecta. Moq. Tand. Moll. F. ii. 512. t. 40. f. 1. 24. —
Vivipara communis. Dupuy, Moll. Franc. 537. t. 27. f. 5. —
Natica vivipara. Ferussui. — Cyclostoma contectum. Mill.
Moll. Maine and Loir. 5. 1813. — Nerita fasciata. Miiller
Verm. ii. 182. part. — Nerita vivipara. Mutter, ii. 182. —
Cyclostoma viviparum. Drap. 34. 1. 1. f. 16, 17. — Paludina
vivipara. Lam. vi. 173. ; Nilson, 88. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1.
133. f. 118.; Brard, 174. t. 7- f. 1.; Rossm. f. 66.; Desk.
viii. 511. — Viviparus fluviorum. De Montf. ii. 247. —
Paludina achatina. Sow. Gen. f. 1.; Leach, Syn. Moll.
208.

In still waters and slow rivers far from the
sea.

Shell an inch and a quarter long, and an inch
broad, thin, transparent, finely striate longitudinally,
of an olive colour, with three brown bands on the
larger volution ; spire composed of five inflated and
deeply divided volutions, the last very large, the first
a mere point; aperture pear-shaped, slightly pro-
duced at the upper angle ; the inner lip a little re-
flected so as to half-close the umbilicus. The young
shells are subglobose, pellucid, obscurely banded,
rather flattened above, and furnished with five
ciliated lines.

6. 2. PALUDINA vivipara. Common Marsh Shell. —
Shell rather thin, conic-oval, acute ; volutions
six, rather tumid, with three olive-brown bands ;
the sutures well-defined, (t. 10. 119.)

Helix vivipara. Linn. Faun. Gall.ii. 529. S. N. part. 1247. — He-
lix ventricosa. Oliv. Ad. 178. — Helix fasciata. Gmelin, S N.
364. b. — Helix ventricosa. Olive, ZadoraL 178. — Paludina vul-

32 VIVIPARID^E.

garis. Gray, Med. Rep. 1821, p. 239. ; Leach, Syn. Moll 207.
— Paludina fasciata. Desk., Lam. vii. 513. — Nerita fasciata.
Miiller, Verm. 182. — Cyclostoma achatinum. Drop. 36. 1. 1.
f. 18. — Turbo achatinus. Sheppard, Linn. Tram. xiv. 125. t.

I. f. 18. — Paludina achatina. Brug. E.M. t. 458. f. 1.; Lam.
H. vii. 174.; Rossm. 109. f. 66*. ; Turton, Man. 133. f. 119.
— Helix vivipara b. Gmelin. S. N. 36. 46. — Nerita fasciata.
Sturm. Faun. vi. 2. t. 12. — Cochlea vivipara. Da Costa B. C.
71. t. 6. f. 2. — Vivipara fluviorum. De Montf. 246. — Limnaca
vivipara. Flem. E. Ency. vii. 77. — Paludina vivipara. Say,
Amer. Conch, t. 10; Forbes and Hanley, Brot. Moll. iii.

I 1. t. 71. f. 14. 15. t. H. H. f. 2. — Vivipara fasciata. Dupuy.
Moll. Franc. 540. t. 27. f. 8.

Younu shell with numerous hairy bands : Helix compact ills

Pulteney, Col. Dorset. 48.
Very young shell : Vitrina femorata. Auctor.

Inhabits the upper parts of rivers, where the
water is not brackish.

Shell resembling the last, but of a more oblong
shape, with six volutions, which are not so much
swollen, and consequently the sutures are not so deep.
The young shells are furnished with numerous close
ciliated spiral lines. Lister gives the anatomy of the
former species, and Cuvier of this (t. 6. f. 1. 4.), in
the Mem. Mollusques.

Though Lister has figured the two species as found
in Britain, they had been confounded by English
conchologists until I noticed them in the Medical
Repository for 1821, when I also pointed out that they
were known to Lister, and that the young shell of
the two species offered the very different characters
noticed in their descriptions. They are sometimes
found together in the same river, as at Uxbridge,
Middlesex.

Messrs. Forbes and Hanley have changed the
name which I gave to the new species, because the

VALVATIM:. 33

species was "not characterised:" overlooking the
fact that I pointed out the very marked difference
between them found in the young shell ; thus firmly
establishing the distinction which some concholo-
gists had only considered as a sexual peculiarity,
the most ventricose being the female.

Fam. 5. VALVATID^E.

Rostrum annulated, elongate, bifid. Tentacles equal,
elongate, tapering, rather blunt; eyes on a
small tubercle on the inner side of their base.
Jaws, two, lateral, narrow, approaching each
other above, where there is a third rudimentary
jaw, like a small tubercle. (Moquin, 32. t.
41. f. 6.) Mantle-edge thin, with a tentacle-like
appendix on the right side, which has been
called the branchial thread. Vent on the right
side, under the mantle. Gills plumose, exserted
when the animal is expanded, formed of an
oblong, tapering, conical process, furnished on
each side with a series of spirally- twisted laminae,
placed opposite to each other, (f. 9. b.) Foot
truncated, nicked slightly, and produced at each
angle in front, rounded behind. The male
organ is like a third tentacle, situated behind
the base of the right tentacle ; the orifice of
the female organ is under the collar on the
right side of the vent. (Afoquin, t. 41. f. 5.)
(< Hermaphrodite ; " oviparous ; eggs emitted
singly ; fluviatile, eating aquatic plants ; rarely
D

34 YALVATIM;.

swimming. Shell conical, thin, covered with
an olive periostraca ; mouth round, with a con-
tinued simple peristome. Operculum horny,
suborbicular, formed of many gradually enlarg-
ing whorls, which have a raised membranaceous
outer edge, forming a spiral ridge on the outer
surface (f. 9. £.).

The shells are known from Paludinae by the shelly
cone being circular, and not bent in in any part by
the proximate whorls.

1. VALVATA Mutter. (Valve Shell.)

Shell with the spire a little elevated, or flat and disk-
like ; aperture quite circular, united all round,
and furnished with a horny operculum marked
with a single raised spiral membranaceous line.

So named from the valve or lid which covers the
orifice of the aperture.

7. 1. VALVATA pisdnalis. Stream Valve-shell. —
Shell globular, with an elevated obtuse spire,
and a deep central umbilicus, (t. 10. f. 1 14.).

The lingual plate of V. pisdnalis is elongate;
Fig. 7. the central tooth sub-

quadrate, base pro-
duced on both sides,
incurved, cutting edge
b/ ^ ^. -, triangular, the middle

Teeth of Valvata. N^ with ft pectinated

, central; 6, c,d, lateral. t * . ., .

lobe on each side ; late-
ral teeth somewhat similar, laminaceous, toothed on

VALVATA. 35

each side ; the apical denticules larger than the rest.
(Fig. 7.)

Nerita piscinalis. Mutter, 172. — Trochus cristatus. Schroet,
Fluss-conch. 280, t. 6. f. 11.— Valvata obtusa. Brard, p.
190. t. 6. f. 17.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 130.; Pfeiffer, 198. t.
4. f. 32. t. 1. f. 13. — Yalvata fontinalis. Leach, Syn. Moll
206. — Turbo cristata. Poir. Prod. 29. — Nerita obtusa.
Studer, Coxe's Travels, iii. 436. — Cyclostoma obtusum.
Drap. p. 33. t. 1. f. 14. — Turbo fontinalis. Mont. p. 348.
t. 22. f. 4. — Turbo thermalis. Dillwyn, pf 852. — Helix
piscinalis. Gmel. 3627. — Valvata piscinalis. Lam. vi. 172. ;
Kenyon, Mag. N. Hist. iii. 425. f. b. c. d. ; Alder, Mag.
ZooL and Bot. ii. 116. — Lymnea fontinalis. Flem., Ed.
Ency. vii. 78. — Nerita pusilla. Mutter, Verm. 171.

Young rather depressed, umbilicus rather wider. — Helix
fascicularis. Gmelin, S. N. 3641.; Alien Syst. 74. t. 8. f. 16. —
Valvata depressa. Pfeiffer, D. Moll. J. 100. t. 4 f. 33.— Val-
vata minute. Drap. Hist. Moll. 42. t. 1. f. 36. 38. — Val-
vata Moquiniana. Dupuy, Moll. Franc. 586. t. 28. f. 15.

In canals and ponds; common to all parts of
England.

Animal whitish ; trunk grey, rugose.

Shell nearly a quarter of an inch long and as much
broad, globular, thin, light horn-colour, very finely
spiral-striate, and marked with some obscure con-
centric lines; spire of four volutions, tumid, and
deeply defined, and having much the appearance of
a Trochus, with a deep central umbilicus ; opercu-
lum dull greyish white.

Varieties: — 1. Shell high, um- Fi9-8-

bilical; cavity small. 2. Shell de-
pressed, umbilicus deep ; also varying
much in size, some specimens being
three or four times as large in the
adult age as others.

Some continental naturalists, overlooking the fact

D 2

36 VALVATID^E.

that all conoid shells are more depressed in their
young state, have, from the peculiarity of their forma-
tion, regarded the young as a distinct species under
the name of Valvata depressa. (See f. 8. a. b. c.)

The animal and operculum are well described by
Montagu (Test. Brit. 351.), who justly compared
the animal to that of the next species, though in his
arrangement one shell is a Turbo and the other a
Helix; but he saw the difficulty of this arrange-
ment. See his note at p. 367., and also at p. 461.,
where he describes the animal of V. cristata.

8. 2. VALVATA cristata. Crested Valve Shell.— Shell
discoid, flat above, and umbilicate beneath;
whorls 3. (t.l0.f. 115.)

Valvata cristata. Gray, Man. 98; MiUler, Verm. 198. ; Alder,
Mag. Zool. and Pot. ii. 116. ; Forbes and Hanley, B.M. iii.
20. t. 71. f. 11. 12, 13.— Valvata spirorbis. Drop. p. 41. t.
1. f. 32, 33. ; Brard, p. 187. t. 6. f. 15, 16. ; Turton, Man.ed.
1. 131. f. 115. — Valvata Mulleri. Leach, Syn. Moll. 205.
Nerita valvata. Gmel. 3675. — Helix cristata. Mont. p. 46. ;
Vign. 1. f. 7, 8. — Planorbis cristatus. Flem. Ed. Ency. vii.
69. — Trochus cristatus. Maton and Racket, Linn. Trans.
viii. 167.— Turbo cristatus. Turton, Diet. p. 227.— Valvata
planorbis. Moll. 42. ; Drop. Tab. 41. t. 1. f. 34, 35.; Tur-
ton, Man. ed. 1. 132. f. 116. (?)— Valvata pulchella. Studer,
Coxe's Trav. iii. 436. — Valvata branchialis. Gruithuuen,
Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. x. 1821, 437. t. 38. f. 13. — Junior. Val-
vata minuta. Drop. 42. t. 1. f. 36—38. ; Turlon, Man. ed. 1.
f. 117.

In ditches and canals, on aquatic plants.

Shell about the tenth of an inch in diameter, pale
horn-colour, striate transversely, with three volu-
tions ; the upper surface a little sunk, the under side
umbilicate, so as to expose the interior volutions.

VALVATA.

37

a, animal ; b, gill ;
c, operculum.

Mr, Alder observes (Mag. Zool. and Sot. ii. 117.),
" Dr. Turton has introduced two other species,
V. planorbis Drap. (f. 116.), and V. minuta Drap.
(f. 117.), into his Manual, but no specimens of them
are now to be found in his cabinet." Mr. Alder
says he took some pains to Fig. 9.

investigate these two species
when in Paris, on examining
three of the principal collec-
tions there ; those of the Jar-
din des Plantes, the Baron
de Ferussac, and the Due de
Rivoli. "In the latter only,
I found any thing under the name of V. pla-
norbis. The specimens (which were originally La-
marck's) were V. cristata Miiller. M. de Ferussac
had specimens, under the name of V. minuta, from
two different individuals. Those from M. Pfeiffer
are, I think, the young of V. cristata, and the others
(I forget from whom, but with the name of Dra-
parnaud) the young of V. piscinalis. Mr. Miller in-
troduced V. minuta into his catalogue of the land and
freshwater shells of the environs of Bristol, but no
specimen of it is preserved in the Bristol Museum.
Dr. Turton says that his V. minuta is the Helix
serpuloides of Montagu. This is well known to be
a marine shell, referrible to the genus Skenea of
Fleming. Mr. Thompson of Belfast has, however,
favoured me," continues Mr. Alder, " with the ex-
amination of a shell which may possibly turn out to
be the V. minuta Drap., though I suspect it to be

marine.'

D 3

38 ACICULID.E.

Dr. Gruithuisen describes the operculum as
formed of concentric rings: this is very pardon-
able, as it is very easy to overlook its spiral cha-
racter.

Earn. 6. ACICULID^S.

Muzzle annulated, produced. Tentacles subulate,
not swollen at the end. Eyes large, on the back
of the neck, rather behind, and between the base
of the tentacles (fig. 10.). Gills vascular; jaws
none. Foot oblong ; divided across in the mid-
dle. Male organ large, at the hinder part of
the base of the right tentacles, exserted like a
third tentacle. Shell spiral, sub-turreted ; aper-
ture oblong ; peristome simple ; outer lip rather
dilated, sinuous. Operculum horny, spiral, of
few rapidly enlarging whorls. Terrestrial,
unisexual.

On account of the shape of the shell, the animals
have been placed with Bulimi.

When the animal was first discovered it was then
arranged with Auriculida, on account of the position
of the eyes. But M. Ferussac (Diet. Class. H.
N. ii. 90.), in 1822, first noticed the operculum;
and it has been more lately described by Mr. Alder,
the Abbe Dupuy, and others.

The animal is very rapid and irritable, but comes
out of the shell with great hesitation. It carries
the shell horizontally when it walks. Preferring
dampness, it hides itself from the sun, secreting

ACICULA. 39

abundance of very clear aqueous mucus. It often
leaves half the foot exposed when all the other
parts are withdrawn.

1. ACICULA.

Shell subcylindrical, with a blunt tip; mouth ovate,
simple, outer lip simple, thin, slightly reflexed
over the pillar, forming a slight perforation. Ani-
mal with two long contractile slender Fig. 10.
tentacles, between which and the
eyes, at their hinder base, are two
jagged blackish spots (fig. 10.).

Dr. Turton (Manual, ed. 1. p. 83.) appears to
have considered the spot at the base of the tentacles
as the rudiment of a lower pair. Dr. Hartmann
(Sturm, Fauna, t. 1. f. 4.) describes the tentacles as
retractile; but he uses the same term to describe
the tentacles of Cyclostoma and Carychium, which
agree with these in only being contractile, and not
retractile like those of Helices, and other land Mol-
lusca.

This genus, on account of the similarity of its
shell, has been confounded also with Truncatella of
E-isso, which is a marine animal, provided with gills
and a distinct operculum.

The animal walks with its shell nearly perpen-
dicular, twisting it round in a very odd manner, and
then letting it suddenly fall again.

9. 1. ACICULA fusca. Brown Acme. — Shell cylin-
drical, obtuse, glossy brown, transparent, with

40 ACICULID^.

rather distant parallel oblique longitudinal
8tria3. (t. 6. f. 66.)

Helix Cochlea. Studer, Coxe's Travels, 430. — Auricella lineata.
Jurine, Helv. Aln. 187. 33. — Acmea lineata. Hartm. Sys.
Gast. 1821, 49. — Turbo fuscus. Boys and Walker, Test.
Min. Ear. 12. t. 2. f. 42.; Montag. Z. B. 330. ; Wood, Supp.
t. 6. f. 15.— Auricula lineata. Drop. Hist. 57. t. 3. f. 20,
21. — Carychium cochlea. Studer, Catal. 21. — Carychium
lineatum. Ferussac, Tab. Syst. 100. ; Rossm. v. 54. t. 28. f.
408. — Cyclostoma lineatum. Ferussac, Diet. Class. H. Nat.
ii. 90. — Pupula lineata. Charp. Moll. 8. 22. — Carychium
acicularis. Per. Diet. S. N. vii. 188. 18 17. — Acicula lineata.
Hartm. N. alpina. 215. 1821. — Acicula fusca. Pfeiffer,
Pneum. iii. ; Gray, Cat. Cyclopnoridoiy B. M. 68. — Acme
lineata. Hartm. in Sturm, Fauna, vi. t. 2. 1828. ; Alder,
Trans, ii. 338. — Acme fusca. Gray, Man. 223. t. 6. f. 66. ;
Forbes, Brit. Moll t. 125. f. 7. — Acme minuta. Brown,
H. C. t. 14. f. 26. (?) ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. 204. —
Truncatella lineata. Hart. Gast. t. 1. — Carychium fuscum,
Fleming, B. A. 270. ; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 364. —
Bulimus lineatus. Drop. Tabl. 67. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1.
82. f. 66.

Inhab. on moss and Jungermanniae, in damp
places, springs, &c.

Shell the tenth of an inch long, of a cylindrical
form, and hardly decreasing in diameter for its whole
length, highly polished and marked with rather re-
mote regular longitudinal striae, which are hardly
distinguishable without a good glass ; spire composed
of six very slightly raised but well-defined volutions,
the two terminal ones of which are smaller and paler ;
aperture roundish-oval, with the margin thin, and a
little reflected at the pillar, where it forms a slight
perforation.

The animal and shell are sometimes dark brown
and at others pale yellowish white. They are some-
times found reversed.

SCUTIBRANCHIATA. 41

M. Moquin Tandon, who is not addicted to di-
viding species with too great minuteness, divides
these shells into four species, and separates them
into two sub-genera ; I have not been able to verify
the accuracy of the subdivision.

1. AURICELLA. Shell with elevated ridges. Aper-

ture sinuous, slit obliquely in the front part in
a line with the suture.

A. (Auricella) lineata, t. 38. f.4 — 7. — Shell red-
dish yellow, with distant ridges, whorls rather de-
pressed; aperture with a short oblique slit; the
peristome sub-continuous. (Auricula lineata. Drap.
Hist. t. 3. f. 2021.) The shell is sometimes nearly
smooth.

2. PLATYLA. Shell smooth, aperture flat) without

any slit in the upper part.

A. (platyla) fusca, t. 38. f. 8. 16.-— Shell very
smooth, reddish yellow; whorls slightly convex,
peristome nearly continued. (Turbo fuscus. Walker,
T. M. Ear. 112. f. 42. — Aurychium lineatum.
Ross. Jun. f. 408.)

ORDER II. SCUTIBEANCHIATA.

GILLS consisting of two series of lamellae, forming
one or two series over the back of the neck, or
under the edge of the mantle round the foot ; rec-
tum often traversing the heart. Animal henna-

42

NERITID.E.

phrodite, self-impregnating (?). Shell spiral, or
conical, symmetrical.

With the single exception of Neritina and Proser-
pina, all the animals of the sub-order are marine.

Fam. 1. NERITIDJE.

Muzzle very short, annulated, provided with a hood ;
jaws two, one above and the other below, both
toothed on the edge. Tentacle contractile, subu-
late, pointed. Eyes on short pedicles at the base
Fig. 11.

Neritina fluviatilis.
a, foot below ; 6, head above ; c, operculum inside.

of the tentacles (fig. 11.6.). Tongue membrane
broad, with very numerous series of transparent
glass-like teeth; the central teeth (fig. 12.) very

Fig. 12.

\

Teeth of Neritina fluviatilis.
a, central.

unequal; the second and fifth on each side
large, broad, dark-coloured; the lateral teeth

NEKITINA. 43

very numerous, sub-similar, very slender, curved
at the top ; the inner one on each side largest.
Body and shell spiral. Gill single, formed of
small leaves placed symmetrically one against
the other, and forming a transverse mass on the
back under the mantle. Sides of the foot with-
out any membranaceous fringe, with beards on
its upper surface. Foot oblong, shorter than
the shell, circular, truncated behind.
Shell hemispherical, flat beneath ; spire
lateral ; inner lip flattened, transverse;
outer arched ; inner surface not pearly.
Operculum with a process on the
inner side under the nucleus, forming
a kind of hinge with the edge of the
inner lip of the shell. (Fig. 13.)

The peculiar structure of the operculum makes
this family more closely resemble the bivalve shells :
the processes appear to answer the same purpose
(that of keeping the two parts in their proper situa-
tion) as the teeth of the hinges in the bivalves.

In the exotic genus Navicella, which, on account
of its large mouth, has been confounded with the
Patella, the processes occupy the greater part of the
operculum.

There is only a single fluviatile genus of this
family found in Britain*

1. NERITINA Lam. (Neritine.)

Shell half-ovate, thin; inner lip slightly toothed;
operculum only slightly calcareous, and fur-

44 NERITID^E.

nished with a sharp flexible outer edge; foot
short, rounded at each end.

This genus is separated from the marine Nerita
by the pillar being sharp, only slightly denticulated,
and the outer lip not being toothed within.

Neritina is the diminutive of Nerita, the ancient
name of a sea-shell.

The greater part of the species are confined to
freshwater streams, but one of the North American
species is found for 200 miles up a river, from the
mouth where it is quite salt, to beyond the reach of
the tide, where the water is perfectly fresh. One
species (Neritina viridis) is only found in the sea.
(See Phil. Trans. 1835.) They live on vegetable
substances, crawl slowly, and have not been ob-
served to swim on the surface of the water.

They deposit their eggs on the surface of their
shells ; these are roundish, and provided with a
thick opaque coriaceous case ; and when the animal
hatches, the upper part separates from the lower
by a circular slit, like the lid of a box, the base
remaining adherent to the shelL

M. Deshayes and several other conchologists, es-
pecially those who only study the external form of
shells, have proposed to unite this genus to the
Nerites, because some of the species are marine, and
some of the fluviatile species have a tooth on the
pillar lip. The genera are, however, very distinct ;
and they may be well characterised by the structure
of the operculum. (See Phil. Trans. 1833, p. 814.)
The operculum of the Neritina is solid, shelly, and
furnished with a thin flexible outer edge; that of

NERITINA. 45

the Nerites is horny, covered on both sides with a
hard shelly coat. The position of the horny oper-
culum is shown by a groove in the edge between
the two coats ; and if a knife is inserted, the coats
can be separated from the operculum.

As the periostraca is essential to the structure of
the shell, and is always present, some shells being
formed of scarcely any thing else, so it is with the
operculum, the horny part similar to the periostraca
of shells being always present, and forming its es-
sential part, and a shelly coat being in some in-
stances added to the outer surface, as in Turbo and
Phasitfnella, or to the inner surface, as in this genus,
in which the horny part is very thin and scarcely
visible, except where the shelly coat is very thin, as
at the flexible edge.

These animals absorb the septa which separate the
whorls of the spire, when they have arrived at their
full size, so as to allow more room for the spiral
body, without increasing the size of the shell ; and
this can be done without endangering the strength
of the shell, as only a very small part of the whorl
is exposed on the surface. A similar absorption is
to be observed in many Auriculidce, and to a less
extent in the Cones, where the septa are only reduced
in thickness. (See Phil Trans. 1833, p. 798.)

This absorption is only superficial, and produced
by that portion of the surface of the mantle which
lies close to it, and is not to be confounded with the
absorption of the bones of vertebrated animals, where
it is produced by vessels which ramify in the sub-
stance of the bone, and which are accompanied by

46 NERITID^E.

other vessels to replace with new portions the part
which has been removed.

The apices of the spires of these shells are some-
times eroded ; those are more so which live in stag-
nant or nearly stagnant waters. The late Mr.
Sowerby (Min. Conch, iv. 49.) supposed that this
was produced by " some acid developed during the
fermentation of vegetable matter in marshes or at
the bottoms of the rivers." Others, who were not
aware how the animals walked, have said that this
erosion of the apex was produced by the animal
rubbing it against the ground in progression; ex-
plaining also the erosion of the umbones of the
Uniones in the same manner.

Dr. Shuttleworth believes that the erosion of the
apex of some of the fluviatile Neritince is caused by
the animal's filing off the apices by its teeth, the
mark of the teeth being left on the surface of the
erosion. This is particularly the case with the
specimens which live in streams in granitic coun-
tries. And he suspects the animals supply them-
selves with the calcareous matter to form their shell
from this source, the body of the NeritincR being
withdrawn from the top of the shell as the shell is
enlarged* in size.

10. 1. NERiTiNA^Mw'atf/zs. River Neritine. — Shell
convex, dilated, tessellate, with variously co-
loured spots; spire short, lateral, (t. 10. f. 124.)

Neritina fluviatilis. Lamarck, vi. ii. p. 188. ; Flem. B. ./4.321. ;
Tnrton, Man. ed. 1. 138. — Neritina europaea. Leach, Syn.
Moll. 181. — Nerita fluviatilis. Linn. S. Nat. 1253.; MMer,

NERITINA. 47

11. 194. ; Drap. p. 31. 1. 1. f. 1 — 14. ; Brard, p. 194. t. 7. f.
9. 10. 12. ; Mont. p. 470. ; Turt. Diet. 127. ; Forbes and
Hanley, B.M. iii. 3. t. 71. f. 1. 2. t. H. H. f. 1. — Nerita
fontinalis, Brard, Coq. Par. 196. t. 7. f. 11.— Neritina
zebrina, N. peloponnensis. N. numidica, N. Mittreana.
Recluz. — Neritina intexta. Villa. — Neritina Sardon and
N. trifasciata. Menke. — Neritina Hildreichii. Schwerz.

— Nerita Bourguignati. Recluz, Jour. Conch. 1825, 293.

— Nerita Prevostiana. Pfeiffer, D. Moll. iii. 49. t. 8. f. 11,

12. — Nerita thermalis. Boubee in Bull, 1833, 12. — Theo-
doxus lutetianus. De Montfort, ii. p. 351. — Neritina
fontinalis. Brard, Hist. C. 196. t. 7. f. 11. 13. ; Pet. Gaz.
t. 91. f. 3.; List Conch, ii. 1. 38. ; Swamm. B. N. 80. t. 10.
f. 2. — Neritina dalmatica. Sow. C. Illus. f. 57. — Neritina
variabilis. Hecart. Moll. Vail. 1. 146.

In slow rivers, adhering to stones.

Animal white ; head and back of the neck blackish ;
hinder part of the foot sometimes black spotted ; ten-
tacle long, white, with blackish line.

Shell about three eighths of an inch long, and two
broad, convex above and flat underneath, obscurely
striate transversely, of a greenish or whitish colour,
variously chequered with spots or bands of white,
brown, purple, or pink; spire consisting of three
volutions, the first very large, oblong, and oblique,
the others small and lateral; aperture horizontal,
semielliptic, with the margin sharp and entire ; pillar
white, transverse, sloping down to a sharp edge, and
quite entire ; operculum semilunar, yellowish, with
an orange border, and underneath is a strong raised
grooved spire at one end.

The shells are often covered with calcareous in-
crustations, deposited by the water, which make
them look like pieces of dirt, and thus escape being
seized on by the fish.

The continental conchologists have described se-

48 PNEUMONOBRANCHIATA.

veral species allied to the above. Rossmasler reduces
them to three; but, from the specimens which I
have received under different names, I greatly doubt
if they are more than mere local varieties of our
species. Nilson found a small variety or species in
Sweden, on the shores of the Baltic, with Mytilus
edulis, Cardium, &c. Our species has been found in
similar situations in Loch Stennis, Orkney, by Mr.
Edward Forbes.

ORDER V. PNEUMONOBRANCHIATA.

THE respiratory organs consisting of a number of
pulmonary vessels spread over a closed bag-like
cavity on the back of the neck. The edge of the
mantle adherent to the back of the neck of the
animal, forming a closed pulmonary chamber, leaving
only a hole for the entrance and exit of the air,
which is closed by an external valve on the side of
the cavity. They breathe free air, and either Jive
constantly on the land or in the water, in which
latter case they come periodically to the surface to
respire. The larvae are shell-bearing, shaped like
the adult, and destitute of any cephalic fins. The
lingual membranes are furnished with numerous
longitudinal series of similar, sub-equal, teeth.

The shell is rarely wanting.

They are all destitute of any operculum, but close
the shell, during the torpidity of the animal (pro-
duced by either dryness or cold), with a lid or epi-

PNEUMONOBRANCHIATA. 49

phragm formed of its inspissated humours, and some-
times hardened with a little calcareous matter.

These animals are all hermaphrodite, but require
mutual impregnation, and feed on vegetables; but
some few have carnivorous propensities, and others,
when they live near man, acquire bad habits, and
eat paper and dead animal matter.

They may be divided into groups, according to
the structure of the mouth, and the form of their
tentacles, which conform to their more or less aquatic
habits.

This order is divided into four sub-order's, in the
following manner : —

I. PETROPHILA. — Eyes at the end of an elongated

contractile peduncle ; tentacles flat, contractile ;
jaws none ; organs of generation far apart,
apertures united by a lateral groove ; teeth flat,
four-sided, close, side by side; shell none, as
Onchidiadce.

II. GEOPHILA. — Eyes at the end of an elongated

retractile peduncle ; tentacle cylindrical, re-
tractile, sometimes wanting ; organs of gene-
ration in a common cavity ; operculum none.
Terrestrial.

1. Lumbricivora. — Mouth proboscis-like ; jaws
none; teeth slender, conical, distant. Carni-
vorous, subterraneous, as Testacellidce.

2. Phyllivora. — Mouth prominent; jaws one or
two, distinct ; teeth four-sided, flat, with a re-
curved tip, close together, side by side; her-
bivorous, as Arionida and Helicidce.

50 ONCHIDIADJE.

III. LIMNOPHILA. — Eyes sessile ; tentacles two,
subcylindrical, or depressed, simply contractile ;
jaws two, or three, distinct; teeth numerous,
flat, with a recurved tip ; orifices of generation
separate, but near ; operculum none, as Auri-
culidce and Limniados.

IV. THALASSOPHILA. — Eyes sessile, on the back of
the frontal disk, formed of the united expanded
tentacles; jaws distinct; teeth numerous, flat,
close, side by side; operculum none, or distinct.
Marine.

Sub-order I. PETROPHILA.

Eyes at the end of an elongated contractile pe-
duncle ; tentacles flat, contractile ; organs of gene-
ration far apart, apertures united by a lateral
groove ; jaws none ; teeth numerous, four-sided,
flat, close together, side by side*; shell none.
Fluviatile, or marine.

Fam. 1. ONCHIDIAD^E.

Body ovate or oblong, mantle, covering the whole of
the back, edging the foot, convex, more or less
tubercular; tentacles and eye peduncles con-
tractile; aperture of respiration on the hinder

* The teeth described as those of Peronia Mauritiana in the
Annal and Mag. of Nat. Hist, Nov. 1853, were those of Testa-
cellus, which had been sent to me wrongly named. See Ann. and
Mag. N.H., Jan. 1854.

ONCHIDIUM. 51

part of the groove between the mantle and the
foot ; foot narrowed ; shell none.
On rocks near the sea covered with the tides.

1. ONCHIDIUM.

Animal oblong ; mantle completely covering the
back, convex, coriaceous, tuberculated ; eyes
two, at the end of cylindrical retractile pe-
duncles ; tentacles none, or in the form of
rounded oral lobes or a buccal veil ; jaws none,
tongue denticulated ; orifice of reproductive
organs widely separated ; pulmonary cavity be-
hind the heart, with the aperture posterior,
between mantle and foot.

11. 1. ONCHIDIUM celticum. — Oblong mantle thick,
coriaceous, rather shining, covered with short
thick rounded tubercles, surrounded with smaller
ones ; foot oblong.

Onchidium celticum. Cuvier (?) ; Couch ; Forbes and Hartley,
iv. 3. t. FFF. f. 6.

Inhab. Cornwall, on rock at West Comb in Sand-
level Bay (J. CoucJi).

The edge of the mantle considerably exceeds the
foot; the under side of this edge minutely granulated;
foot pale yellowish.

" Jaws none ; tongue broad, and furnished with
upwards of seventy transverse rows of blunt slightly
curved teeth, each row containing 108 teeth, and
divided by a minute central tooth of a triangular
form bearing a single blunt spine. The reproductive
organs are in the same individual. The male organ is

E 2

52

TESTACELLID.E.

placed at the right side of the head, while the other
parts are situated at the posterior extremity of the
body ; they are nevertheless connected by a long
slender duct buried in the muscles at the side of the
foot ; the vent is distinct from the lung." — Hancock.

Sub-order II. GEOPHILA.

Eyes at the apex of elongated cylindrical pe-
duncles; tentacles cylindrical, shorter, and lower
down than the eye peduncle, sometimes very small
or wanting; the two orifices of the organs of ge-
neration confounded in the same external orifice ;
operculum none. Terrestrial.

Sub-division 1. Lumbricivora. — Mouth proboscis-
shaped; jaws none; teeth numerous, slender,
conical, pinlike, distant (fig. 14.) ; head, tentacles,
Fig. 14.

Teeth of Testacellus haliotideus.

and eye peduncle retractile under the skin. Car-
nivorous, worm-eating.

Fam. 2. TESTACELLID^E.

Foot without any subcaudal gland ; teeth slender ;

TESTACELLUS. 53

the eyes rather below the acute tip of the eye
peduncle.

The only English genus of this family has the
shell and spiral body of the animal very slightly
developed. In Helicophanta it is more developed,
like a Vitrina or Streptaxis ; and in Oleacina it is
sufficiently large to allow the animal to contract
into it as in Helix and Achatina, with which they
hitherto have been confounded.

* Body with two longitudinal grooves; lips cylindri-
cal, retractile. (Testacellina.)

1. TESTACELLUS. (Testacelle.)

Body elongate, tapering in front, with two diverging
grooves from the front of the mantle, extending
to the head ; mantle small, covered with an ear-
shaped shell, with a very short spire, which is
placed on the hinder part of the body. The
mouth of the shell is very large, the outer lip
thin, with a slight notch at the hinder end.
Shell ear-shaped, on the hinder part of the
body (figs. 15, 16.).

•Fig. 15.

a, Testacellus haliotideus, walking, expanded.

b, shell elevated from end of body.

E 3

54 TESTACELLID^E.

Faure Biguet, who first discovered the animal,
called it Testacellus ; Draparnaud and Cuvier have
changed the name to Testacella.

The animals, according to the observations of M.
Ferussac, have a peculiar mantle (or rather ap-
pendage of the mantle), which is simply gelatinous,
contractile, and habitually hidden under the shell,
divided into several lobes, and susceptible of an
extraordinary development, so as to envelope the
whole of the contracted body of the animal, and
thus protect it from extreme drought.

The animals live for the greater part of their life
in holes under ground, only coming to the surface
to change their locality ; and they remain buried
during the cold or very dry weather. It is this
power of protecting themselves from the effect of
sudden changes of temperature, there is little doubt,
that has allowed them to adapt themselves with such
facility to our climate.

They deposit their eggs under ground ; these are
oblong, large and covered with a thick elastic coat,
and burst when put into a warm place.

12. 1. TESTACELLUS haliotideus. Ear-shaped Tes-
tacelle. — Shell roundish-oval, with the outer lip
dilated, and the pillar flat and broad, and scarcely
reflected outwardly. The lateral grooves of the
body close together in the front of the shell.
Tongue with 20 longitudinal series of teeth, (t. 3.
fig. 19, 20.)

Testacellus haliotideus. Faure, Big. Bid. Soc. Phil. 1802, 98.;
Ferussac, Hist. t. 8. f. 5. 9 ; Sowerby, Gen. f. 1, 2. ; Moq.

TESTACELLUS.

55

Tand. Moll. Franc, ii. 39. t. 5. — Testacella haliotidea. Drop,
t. 8. fig. 44, 45. ; Forbes and Hanley, J3. M. iv. 26. t. GG G.
f. 1. — Testacella scutulum. Sow. Gen. f. 3. 3. ; F. D. Mag.
N. Hist. vii. 229. f. 41. ; Lukis, Mag. N. H. vii. 224. f. 29. —
Testacella europaea. Roinsy. Biiff. v. 252 — Testacellus
europeus. Montf. C. S. ii. 95. fig. — Testacella Galliae.
Oken, Lehrb. N. iii. 212. t. 9. f. 8. 1815. — Testacellus Medii
Templi. Tapping, Zoologist, xiv. 1856,5099. — Testacella
Companyonii. Dupuy. Moll. Franc, i. 47. t. 1. f. 3. — Testa-
cellus bisulcatus. Risso, Eur. Mer. iv. 58. — Testacella
bisulcata. Dupuy. 1. c. 44. t. 1. f. 2.

Inhab. France. The " Coquillade" was recorded
as living near Dieppe by M. Dugul, in 1740. Na-
turalised in gardens.

Animal yellowish, reddish, or grey, sometimes
spotted on the sides beneath ; tentacles cylindrical.

The shell is broad in proportion to its length, and
the pillar, near the upper end, is broad and nearly
flat.

This animal is common in the island of Guernsey,

Fig. 16.

Testacellus haliotideus.
c, head retracted when depositing the eggs.

where it was first observed in the garden of Mr.
Lukis, in 1801. The late Mr. Sowerby afterwards

E 4

56 PHYLLIVORA.

found it in a garden at Lambeth. When the animal
deposits its eggs, the head and tentacles are drawn
in. See fig. 16. a, b, c, from Mag. Nat. Hist.vii. 226.
f. 39., exhibiting the animal in its different positions.

In winter, they bury themselves from one to two
feet deep in the earth, and are most above the sur-
face from August to November. They chiefly live
on worms, and sometimes will attack slugs and
smaller specimens of their own species ; shells of
their own kind being sometimes found in their
stomach.

The Testacella scutulum of Sowerby and Testa-
cellus Medii Templi of Mr. Tapping are very slight
varieties of the common species.

Testacellus Mangel has a more developed shell,
the lateral grooves far apart in front of the shell,
and only 15 longitudinal series of teeth on the
tongue.

Sub-division 2. Phyllivora. — Mouth simple ; jaws
distinct, horny ; teeth numerous, four-sided, close
together, side by side, with a reflexed toothed
apex ; head tentacle and eye peduncles retractile
under the skin. Eyes at the apex of the club of
the peduncle. Herbivorous.

The following account, of the teeth is abridged
from an elaborate paper by Mr. William Thompson
in Ann. and Mag. N. Hist. 51. 86. ; from which also
the figures are taken : —

" The tongue of the Phyllivora, generally, is a
thin expansible membrane, two thirds or three

PHYLLIVOKA. 57

fourths of which is rolled into a tube, fig. 17. c; the
posterior end of this tube is closed, its anterior ex-
tremity expanded into a flat- Fig.n.
tened or spoon-shaped form,
which plays against the edge of
the horny upper jaw, fig. 17. «,
thus acting more in the capa-
city of an under jaw than a Mouth mass of Helix.
true tongue.*

" It is enclosed in the muscular head of the animal,
and is connected with the oesophagus, f. 17. b, at the
anterior end of the tube, the extended upper portion
of the oesophagus forming the roof of the mouth,
while the expanded surface of the tongue covers the
lower part of the mouth. The head is usually globu-
lar or nearly so, sometimes slightly attenuated back-
wards. From the junction of the tube of the oeso-
phagus and tongue, the former passes backwards
through the head, and leaves it at its upper part
behind (sometimes coming out almost at the top of
the head), while the tongue takes at once a downward
and backward direction, and protrudes its closed end
distinctly at the lower part of the head.

" If the tubular part of the tongue be laid open
and expanded (when it always proves of the same
width as the naturally expanded portion), it will be
found to be covered on its upper surface with a
vast number of plates, each carrying one or more
tubercles which do not stand perpendicularly to the

* Lister and Adanson regarded the hard lingual membrane
of Limax and Helix as a second or lower jaw. Adanson men-
tions the teeth, and compared the "jaw " to an etrille. Swam-
merdam called the tongue a cartilage.

58

PHYLLIVORA.

surface of the plates, but are abruptly curved pos-
teriorly, so that the apices of the projection inva-
riably point towards the closed end of the tongue,
f. 19. and 20. These teeth are distributed in rows all
over the membrane, and are closely packed together.
The longitudinal rows always consist of straight
lines, but the transverse rows are variously curved,
often bow-shaped, sometimes angular, rarely straight

Fig. 18.
a

Direction of the cross series of Teeth in

a, Planorbis contortus. 6, Ancylus fluviatilis.

c, Zonites radiatulus. </. Achatina acicula.

e, Zua lubrica. f, Vitrina pellucida.

gy Limax carinatus. A, Helix obvoluta.

" The degree of curvature of the transverse row,
and the variations which the curves show (being
sometimes composed of arcs of circles, while at
other times they are made up of short straight lines

PHYLLIVOKA. 59

lying in different directions), appear to influence the
form of the teeth.

" Of the rows taken longitudinally I need not say
much, it being more easy to explain the variations
in the teeth when the rows are regarded transversely.
Suffice it to mention that in the centre of the mem-
brane there is a longitudinal row of teeth of dif-
ferent form to any of the rest (called a rachis by
Loven);" being, in fact, the symmetrical normal
tooth from which all the others more or less sym-
metrically diverge as the longitudinal series are
placed farther and farther from the central one.

" From reference to an ideal vertical section of a
plate with its tubercle (fig. 19.), it
will be evident that on viewing the
whole vertically (fig. 20.) through
the microscope (the object being
almost transparent), three outlines
will generally be seen, that of the
plate, that of the attachment of the tubercle to the
plate, which I shall refer to as the Fig. 20.
base, and that of the free points of
the tubercle, which I shall speak of
as the apex ; the teeth will therefore
be regarded as the plate and tubercle
combined.

" The central plate and its tubercle differ from all
the others on this membrane in being symmetrical.
The plate is of a subquadrangular form, often some-
what longer than broad, having its sides slightly
hollowed out, and its ends nearly straight (Limax,
fig. 21.), or with its anterior end (that nearest the

60

PHYLLIVORA.

base of the tubercle) somewhat bow-shaped, in which
case this part overlaps the posterior straight edge of

the plate in front of it (Zonites radiatulus, fig. 22.).
In some it is nearly square (Zonites), while in others

PHYLLIVORA.

61

Fig. 23.

it presents the form of an inverted tapering triangle,
with a rounded apex (AmpJiipeplea).

" The form of the tubercle on the central plate is
subject to much greater variation than its plate.
Sometimes the tubercle is
very large and attached
to nearly the whole sur-
face of the plate, leaving
but a small free apex (Li-
max, fig. 21.). In other
species the tubercle is
small, and attached by its
base to the anterior por-
tion of the plate (Zua,

fig. 23. a). In another genus (Planorbis) we find that
the tubercle is small, and has two apices (fig. 24. a).

Fig. 24.

Teeth of Zua lubrica.
a, central; b, first lateral tooth.

Teeth of Planorbis carinatus.
a, central ; 6, first'; c, intermediate ; d, outer lateral tooth.

The apex in some few instances projects beyond the
edge of the plate (fig. 21. a.), and consequently lies
above the base of the tooth next beyond it ; but, in
the majority of cases, the apex of the central tubercle
does not project over the edge of its plate (fig. 21. a).
<( The lateral plates not only differ from the cen-

62 PHYLLIVORA.

tral one in form, but also from each other as they
approach the edge of the membrane. The general
form is subquadrilateral, the anterior and posterior
edges being subject to the same variations as those
described with reference to the central plate, while
the inner edge is always more or less convex, and
the outer edge concave. In those species where the
curve of the horizontal row is considerable, the
plates as they approach the edge get narrower, and
in these it is not unusual for them also to assume
somewhat an S form on the one side, and its reverse
on the other. In others, however, the lateral plates
become gradually broader, and eventually twice as
broad as the primary lateral plates.

f( The lateral tubercles vary nearly as much in the
same individual as they do in different species.

" If an ideal line be drawn longitudinally through
the central tubercle, so as to divide it equally, it
will be found that the two halves are precisely
similar (fig. 20.), — but such is not the case with
any of the lateral tubercles, those lateral tubercles
which are nearest to the central tubercles are always
more similar to it in general form than those at the
edges, — indeed, that the tubercles become more un-
like the central tubercle as their position is nearer to
the edge of the membrane — the lateral tubercles,
indeed, are merely modifications of the forms of the
central tubercle, — and that these modifications are
effected by the suppression of the prominence on the
inner side of each lateral tubercle, and the simulta-
neous increase of the corresponding part of the outer
side.

PHYLLIVORA. 63

" In Limax carinatus, and some allied species, we
have this clearly exemplified, the changes from
the typical form into that at the edge being very
gradual, and showing every possible connecting link,
fig. 21. a — d. But this gradual progression is far
from being the case in all species. For example, a
sudden and abrupt change in form is to be seen
in the fourth lateral tubercle of Zonites radiatulus,
fig. 22. c. This sudden change of form is owing to
the absence of the connecting links, which a refer-
ence to the progressive alteration in other species
will readily supply. Wherever a straight transverse
line is observable in the arrangement of the lateral
teeth, all the teeth in that line are similarly formed,
whether the right or left laterals are in the same
line, as in Planorbis contortus, fig. 18. «., or divaricate
from each other at the central tooth upwards, as in
Achatina acicula^ fig. 18. d.9 or downwards, as v&Ancy-
lus fluviatiliS) fig. 18. b. Wherever the curve presents
great angularity, as in Zonites radiatulus, fig. 18. c.,
there we find a sudden change in the form of the
teeth, while in like manner a gradual curve (Limax
carinatus, fig. 18. gJ) is the result of a gradually pro-
gressive change in the form of the teeth, the degree
of deviation from a straight line being exactly in
proportion to the amount of change which takes
place between the form of the central and edge teeth.

" The following table gives some idea of the
number of teeth in a transverse or horizontal row,
of a few species, together with the number of rows
upon the tongue, and the whole number of teeth on
that organ.

64

PHYLLIVORA.

Number of
transverse
rows.

Number of
teeth in
row.

Number of
teeth on

tongue.

Arion ater -

160

110

17,600

Limax maximus - ••

160

180

28,800

carinatus

80

100

8,000

Vitrinus pellucidus -

100

75

7,500

Helix aspersa

135

105

14,175

nemoralis

135

100

13,500

pomatia

140

150

21,000

obvoluta

170

90

15,300

lapicida

150

80

12,000

pulchella

65

30

1,950

cantiana

125

80

10,000

concinna

100

50

5,000

pisana

120

70

8,400

caperata

100

45

4,500

ericetorum

115

60

6,900

Zonites alliarius

45

25

1,125

sirhllsmvivio

QK

27

04^

nitidulus

OO

55

.* /
65

JtO

3,575

Succinea putris

50

65

3,250

Balanus obscurus

120

55

6,600

A S» 1-1 +110

i on

07

Q 700

Zua lubrica

1 l/U

80

o /
40

O, / \J\J

3,200

Pupa juniperi

100

40

4,000

Balea pervcrsa

130

40

5,200

Clausilia bidens

120

50

6,000

nicrricuno

90

40

3,600

Limneus stagnalis -

110

110

12,100

Ancylus fluviatilis -

120

75

9,000

Velfetia lacustris

75

40

3,000

" Since Limax maximus heads the list with 28,000
teeth, and Helix pomatia follows with 21,000, it might
be conjectured, perhaps, that size had some influence
in the matter ; but we find Helix aspersa and H. ne-
moralis possessing nearly the same number, while
Helix obvoluta — a shell very little, if at all, larger
than Zonites cellarius — possesses more than fifteen
times the number of teeth.

PHYLLIVORA. 65

" With reference to the actual size of the teeth, it
will be convenient to take the 10,000th of an inch
as the measuring standard ; and therefore the num-
bers that I shall now use in giving the dimensions
of the teeth are to be regarded as so many 10,000ths
of an inch.

" In Arion ater the central and their neighbouring
plates are 25 long by 15 wide. In Limax maximus
they are 20 long by 11 J wide. In Bulimus ob-
scurus the length of this plate is 7, while the average
length of all in the row is 4-J-. In Zua lubrica the
length is 5|, and the average breadth 4£. In
Clausilia nigricans the length is 4J, and the average
breadth 3 f. The primary lateral plates of Limneus
stagnalis is 22 long by 1 2§ wide. In Amphipeplea
glutinosa the corresponding plates are 11^ long and
10 wide, which happens to be precisely the size of
the primary teeth of plates in Planorbis corneus.

f< The teeth of Arionidce and LimacidcR are much
alike, and differ from Helicidcs in having a long pro-
jecting single apex to the edge teeth.

" The Helicida, on the other hand, show a marked
disposition to increase the number of apices by bi-
furcation as they approach the edge.

"Arion ater, Limax maximus, and L. carinatus,
Vitrina pellucida, Zonites alliarius, Z. cellarius, Z.
nitidulus, and Z. radiatulus have the edge teeth
aculeate ; Helix fulva, H. aspera,H. pomatia, Zonites
rotundatus, &c. have the edge teeth serrate." —
Thompson.

The jaw in Limaces and Helices is single, in the
upper part of the buccal cavity, and is more analo-

66 PHYLLIVORA.

gous to the lateral jaws of Limnea than to the upper
of the two jaws of Neritina, and appears to be
formed of the fusion of these jaws ; for Planorbis
corneus has the rudimentary lateral jaws of Lym-
nea ; in all the other species the jaws are reduced to
a single strongly arched one, as if formed by the
fusion of the three into one. — Moquin Tandon, 33.

M. Moquin Tandon proposes to characterise the
genera by the form of the upper jaws.

In Helix the jaw is lunate, with three or more
strong ribs across it, which end in well-marked
marginal teeth (fig. 25.).

In Arion, Bulimus, Clausilia, Pupa, and Vertigo,
the front of the jaw is more or less strongly striated

Fig. 25.

Fig. 26. Fig. 27.

Jaws of Arion Jaw of Limax

Jaw of Helix hortensis, magni- gagates, magni-

pomatia, enlarged. fied. fied.

across, and slightly denticulated and crenated on the
lower edge (fig. 26.).

In Limax, Zonites, Vitrina, and Succinea, the jaw
is smooth, without any ribs, stria?, or teeth, but has
a more or less prominent beak in the middle of its
lower edge (fig. 27.).

These characters appear to be permanent, as far
as they have been observed, in the more restricted
genera, as Vitrina, Succinea, Clausilia, Pupa, Ver-
tigo, Limax, and Arion; but there are many ex-
ceptions even amongst the European species of the

AKIONIDjE. 67

genera or subgenera of Zonites, Helix, and Bulimus :
thus Helix elegans has the jaws of a Bulimus, Bu-
limus acutus of a Helix, and Helix candidissima of a
Zonites. M. Tandon proposed to move these species
to those genera for these reasons ; but, if his figures
of the jaws of the different kinds are examined, it
will be found that there are only a few of the ex-
ceptional species.

Earn. 1. AEIONID^E.

Head and tentacles retractile* into the skin, which
covers them as a sheath, being drawn into the
cavity of the body ; the end of their tail is as it
were truncated, and furnished with a transverse
lunate, or an erect longitudinal, gland on its
upper edge; the respiratory cavity is in the
front of the body, with the hole in the front
of the mantle's edge; and the orifice of the
generative organs is placed on the right side,
near, or immediately under, the respiratory
aperture (fig. 28.). The shell is presented in
very different degrees of development in the
different genera, — it is very rudimentary in the
only English one.

1. AKION Firm. (Land Soles.)

Body elongate, lanceolate, united its whole length
to the foot ; back keeled, attenuated behind ;

* Ehrenberg proposes to call the tentacles of snails tenter
cula, and those of pond snails, which do not bear eyes,
vibracula.

F 2

68 ARIONID^.

mantle shield-like, simple, anteriorly ovate,
granular ; the orifice of the generative organs
is immediately under the respiratory aperture ;
subcaudal gland transverse, horizontal. The
jaw narrow, striated in front, and crenulated
on the edge (fig. 26.). Shell distinct, oblong,
sometimes only spongy, or only a few granules
in the substance of the mantle.

The eggs separate, covered with a hard calcareous
shell. They lay about 70 or 100. They vary from
twenty-five to forty days in hatching, and the ani-
mals attain their full growth in a year, but they
begin to deposit their eggs a month or two before
that period.

a. Shell none, or hemispherical and spongy. (Lochea.)

13. 1. ARION ater. Black Arion. — Tentacles black ;
the side of the foot marked with transverse
black lines ; body with interrupted longitudinal
grooves ; shield minutely granular ; shell spongy,
hemispherical (fig. 28.).

Fig. 28.

Arion ater.

Limax ater. Linn. Faun. Suec. 507. ; Mutter, Verm. 2. ; Drap.
122. t. 9. f. 3 — 6.; Sturm, Faun.; Nunneley, Trans. Phil.
Soc. Leeds, 46. t. 1. f. 1. t. 2. f. 1. t. 3. f. 1. 3 — 6. t. 4, & 5.
f. 1. — Limax rufus. Linn. F. Suec. 507. ; Razoum. ; Drap.

ARIOtf. 69

123. t. 9. f. 6.; Sturm, Fauna, t. — Limax succineus. Midler,
Verm. 7. 203. — Limax luteus. Razoum. — Limax mar-
ginellus. Schrank. — Arion empiricorum. Ferus. Hist. Moll.
60. 17. t. 1,2, 3. ; Alder, Mag. Zool and Bot. ii. 105. Leach.
Syn. Moll. 47. t. 8. f. 1, 2. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 7.
t. D. D. D. f.4. — Lirnax subfuscus. Lister, A. Ang. t. 2. f.
1. ; Drap. H. 125. — Arion subfuscus. Ferussac. — Arion
rufus. A. albus and subfuscus. Moq. Tandon, Moll. Franc.
ii. 10. t. 1. f. 1 — 27. — Limax albus. Linn. S. N. i. 1081.—
Arion albus. Feruss. Moll. i. 64. t. 2. f. 3. — Arion virescens.
Mill. Moll Main. 11. 1854.

Var. emitting a yellow mucus. — Arion flavus. Ferussac, H.
Moll. Supp. 96. n. 7. ; Alder, Cat. North. 30. ; Forbes and
Hanley, B. M. iv. 9. 287. t.FFF. f. 2. — Limax flavus.
Miiller, Verm. ii. 10.

Living under damp leaves, only coming to the
surface in damp weather. The young specimens of
the black variety are dull brown, with yellowish
sides.

They vary greatly in colour, from black to brown-
ish rufous, yellow, and yellowish white ; the keel is
sometimes greenish ; the edge of the foot is generally
the same colour as the back, but in some of the
dark varieties it is scarlet or yellowish, it is always
lined with black. Some naturalists have considered
these varieties as species; hence the number of
synonyma.

Mr. Nunneley believes that the variation of colour
is " occasioned by habitation and food, as in fields
it is nearly always of a deep black, while in gardens,
where the food is more various, it is found of various
colours." This does not agree with my experience,
for I have found them of very various colours in
woods, and under exactly similar circumstances, and
at the same period.

The calcareous particles, particularly of the red

70 ARIONIM:.

variety, sometimes form an irregular sub-hemisphe-
rical spongy shell.

It has a great geographical range, being found
equally in Ireland and Norway, and Italy and Spain.
It deposits its bluish eggs in a cluster, in May,
at the roots of plants.

It feeds on dead and living vegetables, and some-
times, according to Mr. Power (Linn. Trans, ix.
323.), on dead earth-worms.

The country people consider the appearance of
this slug as an indication of approaching rain ; but
this is rather to be accounted for by the moisture of
the ground and qf the plants. It is seldom, indeed,
to be observed abroad during dry weather, for this
would deprive the body of the moisture which is
requisite for its existence. (Bingley.)

A black slug (Arion ater), placed in a box of
sand taken fresh from the sea, after emitting a
quantity of mucus, became reconciled to his situa-
tion, and commenced eating the sand to extract the
organic matter. The faeces were at first of a green
vegetable colour, but were at length entirely com-
posed of pure sand, the grains united together into
their usual form by a little mucus. (Gray, Ann.
and Mag. N. H. ii. 310. 1829.)

b. Shell imperfect, rugose, rarely wanting. '(Prolepis.)

14. 2. ARION hortensis. Garden Arion. — Black,
with grey longitudinal streaks ; edge of the foot
orange; shell imperfect, rugose, or wanting,
(t. 1. f. 16.)

GEOMALACUS. 71

Arion hortensis. Ferus. Hist. Moll. 6. 5. t. 11. f. 4—6. viii. a.
f. 2, 3, 4., Tall. Syst. 18.; Gray, Med. Rep. 1821 ; Leach,
Syn. Moll. 49. ; Forbes and Hartley, B.M. iv. 10. t. F. F. F.
f. 1. ; Gray, Cat. B. M. 56. — Limacella concava. Brard,
Hist. 121. (Shell.) — Limacellus variegatus. Turton, Man.
ed. 1. 25. t. 3. f. 16. (Shell.) — Limax subfuscus. Pfeiffer,
Syst. 2nd. 4. 20. (?) — Limax hortensis. Blainv.', Gratel.
Moll. Dax. 55. f. 4. ; Michelen, 6. Var. 2. with a black
streak on each side. — Limax fasciatus. Nilson, Faun.
Suec. 3. — Arion circumscriptus. Johnst, Edinb. Phil. Journ.
1828, v. 77. — Arion hortensis, var. /3. Alder, Mag. Zool.
and Bot. iii. 105. — Arion (Prolepis) fuscus. Moq. Tandon,
Moll. Franc, ii. 14. t. 1. f. 28—30.

Inhab. woods, hedges, and gardens. Gray, 1817.

The variety is greyish, spotted with black, and
with a black fascia round the shield and body ; the
respiratory hole is anterior. The young is yellow
or white, with black head and tentacles.

Common in gardens near London, called the April
Slug. Eggs phosphorescent.

M. Tandon describes 11 varieties.

2. GEOMALACUS.

Body rather depressed ; shield granular ; back
rounded, convex, not keeled ; subcaudal gland
lunate, horizontal ; respiratory aperture rather
in front of the middle of the lower edge of the
shield; foot divided into three equal longitu-
dinal bands.

is. 1. GEOMALACUS maculosus. Spotted Irish
Slug. — Intense black beneath, pale white back
and shield, with numerous subequal yellow
spots, generally more numerous in a line on
each side of the body.

F 4

72 HELICID.E.

Geomalacus maculosus. Allman, Ann. 8f Mag. N. H. xvii.
297. t. 2. ; Mr. Gray, Mollusca, t. 280. f. 1. ; Forbes and
Hanley, B. Moll. iv. 12. t. F F F. f. 5.

West Ireland, Kerry. W. Andrew, Esq., 1842.

The subcaudal gland is small, and scarcely to be
distinguished in specimens in spirits. These animals
are difficult to keep alive in confinement.

Fam. 2. HELICIDJE.

Head and tentacles retractile, like the former ; but
the end of the tail is tapering, and destitute of
any gland. The pulmonary cavity is generally
in the front of the body ; the respiratory hole
is on the hinder part of its edge ; and the orifice
of the generative organs is placed near the
hinder outer base of the right tentacle. The
eyes are on the top of the clubbed eye peduncle.
The tentacles are rarely wanting.

This family contains more than half of the British
land and fresh-water shells, that is, 72 out of 128
species. It has been divided into several genera,
and there are many more exotic ones.

Many Helices begin to reproduce before they
reach their full growth.

The eggs of most of the Helices of Bulimus
olscurus, Clausilia nigricans, and Balea are opaque
or opaline, and isolated. Those of Helix virgata are
transparent. The eggs of H. pulchella are united
together into the form of a cup, often 3 or 4 times
as large as the animal and its shell. Vitrina pellucida

HELICIDJE.

73

and Succinea also unite their hyaline eggs into a
mass with some gelatinous matter. The eggs of
Bulimus obscurus are large, roundish-oval ; those of
Clausilia nigricans are ovoid, and very large for the
size of the animal, being nearly as large as the
mouth of the shells. Those of Balea are large and
globular.

The following table is formed from M. Bouchard's
observations. The first column exhibits the time of
laying, No. 1. standing for January ; the second, the
number of eggs laid at one time; the third, the
number of days hatching ; the fourth, the number
of months before the animal arrives at its adult
age.

1.

2.

3.

4.

Helix virgata

9—10

40— 60

15—20

18—24

pomatia

6— 9

60— 80

20—30

13

• avbustorum

7— 9

50

15—20

15—16

aspersa

5—10

100—110

15—30

13

nemoralis -

5—10

50— 80

15—20

11—13

hortensis -

5—10

50— 80

15—20

11—13

carthusiana

-

60— 80

13—15

10—11

cantiana

7— 8

60— 90

14—15

11

fusca

9—10

40— 50

20

10—12

pulchella -

7— 9

10— 20

15—20

12

hispida

4— 9

40— 50

15

15—16

rufcrtccnr'

7 -in

40 *.()

OA OK

HI A

ericetorum -

i 1 U

7—11

Tt\J~~" OU

40— 60

&\J jZtj

20

— —l^r

18

caperata

7—10

35— 40

15—20

12

rotundata -

5— 9

20— 30

13-20

12

Zonites nitidus -

3— 9

30— 50

15—16

14

Vitrina pellucida -

9—11

8— 15

15—20

8—10

Succinea putris -

5— 9

50— 70

14—15

11—12

Bulimus obscurus -

5— 9

12— 15

15

13

Clausilia nigricans

' ."" .

10— 12

18—20

22—24

Balea fragilis

7— 9

12— 15

15—20

12

74

They have been distributed into sections in the
following manner :

§ 1. Scutifera. — Body elongate, attached the whole
length of the foot; mantle shield-like, with a
small internal shell. (Limacina.)

1. Limax (fig. 29.).

§ 2. Cochleophora. — Body more or less spiral,
prominent on the (middle generally) upper sur-
face of the foot, and covered with a more or
less spiral shell. Sometimes partly hidden by
the reflexed part of the produced edge of the
mantle.

* Mantle produced in front, and partly extended
over the shell. (Vitrinina.)

2. Vitrina. Shell depressed, polished; mouth

semilunar, large ; peristome thin.

* Mantle enclosed, not produced in front.

3. Zonites. Shell depressed, polished; mouth

semilunar ; peristome thin, acute.

4. Helix. Shell subglobose or depressed, striated ;

mouth semilunar ; peristome rather thickened
and reflected.

5. Succinea. Shell oblong, elongate ; mouth very

large, oblong ; peristome thin.

6. Bulimus. Shell oblong, elongate, striated;

mouth moderate, ovate, toothless.

7. Zua. Shell oblong, elongate, polished ; mouth

moderate, ovate, with a thickened internal
edge.

8. Azeca. Shell oblong, elongate ; mouth mode-

rate, toothed, with a thickened internal edge.

LIMAX. 75

9. Achatina. Shell turreted, elongate ; mouth
ovate ; inner lip truncated in front ; peristome
thin.

10. Pupa. Shell cylindrical, blunt ; mouth sinu-

ous ; peristome reflected.

11. Vertigo. Shell cylindrical, blunt; mouth

toothed ; peristome thickened behind.

12. Balea. Shell fusiform, elongate : mouth ovate,

clausium none.

13. Clausilia. Shell fusiform, elongate; mouth

toothed, with an elastic clausium.

§ 1. Scutifera. — Body elongate, attached the whole
length of the foot.

1. LIMAX Per. (Slug.)

Body elongate, lanceolate, granular, keeled behind ;
mantle shield-like, ovate, concentrically lined ;
shell internal, sub-quadrate, flat, nail-like
(fig. 29.).

These animals have very much the external ap-
pearance of Arion; but they are destitute of the
gland on the end of the tail, their mantle is marked
with circular striae instead of being granulated, and
they have a different nervous system, for, according
to Mr. Nunneley, the infra-ossophageal ganglion is
like that of Arion, but the under side, instead " of
having one transverse fissure, has two, so that it
presents, on each side of the medial line, three gan-
gliform eminences instead of two only." Jaw
strong, smooth, with a strong central projection
(%. 27.).

76 HELICID^E.

They have generally been united with the Arions ;
but it has lately been discovered that there are
animals with well-developed shells that agree with
the Arions in character, as the Helices do with the
Slugs ; and it has therefore been thought better to
separate them by the above character into two
groups, rather than follow Lamarck in dividing these
animals into groups, by the gradually and greatly
varying form of the body.

The shells are covered with a distinct periostracum.
It has generally been believed that shells which are
covered with a reflexed portion, or imbedded in the
mantle, are destitute of this covering ; and they
have been separated from other shells for this reason.
But this is an error arising from the theory that the
periostracum of shells is analogous to the scarf-skin of
vertebrated animals, instead of its being merely the
part, consisting almost entirely of animal matter,
that is first deposited by the animal when it is about
to enlarge its shell, and which forms the basis of the
new part of the shell, afterwards strengthened and
thickened by the addition of the chalky matter
within it.

These animals sometimes suspend themselves by
a kind of thread formed from the viscid secretion
which covers their body ; hence one of the smaller
ones has been called Limax Jilans. The eggs are
covered with a transparent coat, and are often
united together by a membrane like a string of beads.
They are laid between May and September. They
are hatched in about 25 or 30 days, and the young
reach their full size near the end of the year. Limax

LIMAX. 77

cinereus lays about 50 or 60, and L. agrestis is much
more prolific, as it continues laying from April to
the end of November, depositing 30 to 70 eggs
each time, two individuals having laid 348 eggs in
that period. The young grow very rapidly. They
commenced laying eggs on the 66th day of their
age, when they did not reach their full size until the
92nd day.

Swammerdam (Bib. Nat. i. 158. t. 8.) gives some
details of the anatomy of one of the species; but
recently Mr. Nunneley, in the Leeds Transactions,
has given an excellent paper on the comparative
anatomy of three of the species, and has shown that
there exists a considerable difference in internal or-
ganisation between them and the Arion ater.

I have great pleasure in referring the reader to
this paper for the details, and cannot help expressing
a hope that other persons residing in the country
will be induced to follow Mr. JSTunneley's excellent
example, and give to the world similar papers on the
animals in their neighbourhood.

a. Back rounded; tail keeled; the dorsal shield
marked with two orders of concentric striae, simple,
rather produced behind ; shell flat. (Limax.)

16. 1. LIMAX maximus. Spotted Slug. — Animal
ash, variously spotted, with a long white acute
keel ; the tentacles vinous coloured, and the
hinder part of the mantle produced, buckler-
shaped (fig. 29.). Shell thin, flat, oblong, a
little concave, with a membranaceous edge,
(t. 3. f. 14.)

78 HELicnxaE.

Limax maximus. Linn. S. N. t. 3. f. 6. 10. 108. ; Penn, B. Z.
iv. 41. —Limax maculatus. Leach, MSS. Brit. Mus., in
Syn. Moll.^52. ; 'Nunneley, Trans. Phil Soc. Leeds, i. 46. t, 1.
f. 2., and Anat. — Limax maximus cinereus. Lister, Ex.
Anat. t. 3. f. 6. 10.— Limax cinereus. Miiller, H. V. 5.;
Drap. 124. t, 7. f. 10.; Stiirm, Fauna, t. 5.', Forbes and
Hanley, B.M. iv. 15. t. D.D.D. f. 1.; Gray, Cat. B. M.
163. — Limax ater. Razoum. — Limax fasciatus. Razoum.
Limax cinereo-niger. Nikon, 7. ; Wolf in Sturm, Fauna, t.
6. — Limax antiquorum. Ferus. Hist. 68. t. 4. t. 8. a. f. 1.
t. 4. f. 4. (Shell.) Leach, Syn. Moll. 51. — Limax (euli-
max) maximus. Moq. Tand. Moll. Franc, ii. 28. t. 4. f.
1 — 8. — Cochlea nuda, s. domestica. Swam. B. Nat. i. 158.
t. 8. ; Lister, Ang. t. 1. f. 151. — Limacella Parma. Brard,
110. t. 4. f. 1,2. 9, 10. (Shell.) — Limacellus Parma. Turton,
Man. ed. 1. t. 3. f. 14. (Shell.) ; Lister, Ang. t. 1. f. 15.

Inhab. cellars.

The skin has small rugosities placed in lines con-
verging towards the tail. The foot is divided into
three nearly equal bands.

Fig. 29.

Limax maximus.

The animal is very variable in its colour. 1. Red-
dish brown, with four longitudinal, black, interrupted
stripes, and the shield black-spotted. 2. Brown,
black-spotted, back with three yellow, and two black
lines. 3. Brown, with rather darker streaks. 4.
Brown, black-spotted. 5. Ash, with a black shield ;
and 6. Black, with a white keel : the latter is L.
cinereoniger of Nilson.

Shell about six lines long and four broad, thin,
semitransparent, yellowish-white, concave on the

LIMAX. 79

inside, which is sometines sprinkled with minute
crystal-like shining particles, a little convex and
transversely wrinkled on the outside ; with the edges
membranaceous ; on the top, or broader extremity,
is a small central prominence, or apophysis of ad-
hesion, by which it is attached to the animal ; the
lower extremity very thin and rounded.

When irritated, they dilate their shields. Their
eggs are white, and deposited in spring under stones
&c.

These animals (especially the larger slug) are often
infested with mites, which were discovered by
Reaumur, in the Mem. Acad. des Sciences, 1710,
and called by Gmelin Acarus Limacum. They
have been well described, with some interesting de-
tails of their habits, by Mr. Jenyns, under the name
of Philodromus Limacum, in the Mag. Nat. Hist. iv.
538. f. 109.

b. Back rounded ; tail keeled ; shield short, not pro-
duced behind, with a single order of concentric stria ;
respiratory hole subcentral or posterior. (Eulimax.)

17. 2. LIMAX flavus. Yellow Slug. — Yellowish,
tessellated with brown ; tentacles bluish ; the
hinder part of the mantle rounded ; shell thin,
concave, mammillated externally at its posterior
extremity, (t. 3. f. 15.)

Limax flavus. Linn. Fauna Suec. 363. ; Nilson, Moll. Suec.
5.; Clark, Ann. and Mag. N. H. xii. 338. t. 11. f. 11, 12.;
Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 19. t. E. K. E. f. 1. — Limax
variegatus. Drap. Hist. Moll. 127.; Per. Prod 21 , Hist.
71. t. 6. f. 1—6.: Nunneley, 1. c. 47. t. 1. f. 3. ; Leach, Syn.
Moll. 52. — Yellow slug. Penn, Brit. Zool. iv. 41., from

80 HELICIDJS.

Lister. — Limax succino colore. List. Conch, t. 101. f. 6. —
Limacella un«riiiculus. Brard, 115.t.4.f.3,4. 12. 14. (Shell.)
Limacellus variegatus. Turton, Man. ed. 1. t. 3. f. 15.
(Shell.) as L. unguiculus.

Inhab. cellars and damp places in and near London,
Plymouth, and Oxford.

In spirits, it is dark olive, mantle and back yellow-
spotted, sides rather paler ; the number and size of
the yellow spots vary in the different specimens ; the
young have sometimes a yellowish dorsal streak ; the
end of the tail only is keeled, by which it is known
from Limax maximus ; and the central band of the
foot is generally rather narrower than the side ones.
The shell is very like that of Limax maximus, but
it is smaller, and the front edge is generally more
rounded.

Lister did not mark this species as English, but
this was probably an oversight of the engraver.

When touched, it becomes covered with a white
mucus. It has the power of forming a thread, by
which it suspends itself from trees, &c. This fact
was first noticed by Lister (Anim. Aug. in.), and
since by Dr. Latham and others (Linn. Trans, i.
182. and iv. 85.).

M. Bouillet and M. Morelet observe that some
slugs, as L.flavus, lose their colour if they are tor-
mented or kept in confinement ; thus L.flavus passes
from bright yellow to dull olive green.

is. 3. LIMAX agrestis Linn. Milky Slug. — Reddish
or grey, often spotted with brown ; body fur-
rowed with interrupted lines, with a short
oblique keel; the mantle large, ovate, with

LIMAX. 8 1

series of circular lines, rounded behind ; shell
small, oval, rather concave, thin, wrinkled,
brittle with a nipple, (t. 3. f. 6.)

Limax (Eulimax) agrestis. Moq. Tandon, Moll. Fran. H. 22.
t 2. f. 18. 22. t. 3. f. 1, 2. — Limax reticulatus. Muller,
Verm. 207. — Limax cinereus alter. Lister, Anim. Ang. 130.
t. 2. f. 16. — Limax cinereus immaculatus. Linn.F. Suec.
366. — Limax reticulatus. Muller, Verm. H. 10. — Limax
sylvaticus. Drap. Hist. 126. t. 9. f. 11. (not 10.) — Limax
agrestis. Linn. S. N.I. 1082.; Muller, Verm. 204.; Nun-
neley, 1. c. t. 1. f. 4.; Ferussac, Moll. 73.; Leach, Syn.
Moll. 54. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 13. t. D D D. f. 2. ;
Clark, Ann. and Mag. N. H. xii. 338. t. 12. f. 13. t. 10. f. —
Limax filans. Hoy, Linn. Trans. ; List. Ang. t. 3. f. 16. —
(Shell.) Limacella obliqua. Brard, 118. t. 4. f. 5, 6. 13,
14. 17. — Limacellus obliquus. Turt. Man.ZQ.t. 3. f. 6.,
as variegatus.

Inhab. fields. (Lister.)

Varies greatly in size and colour, from white to
pale reddish, and from grey to blackish, but is easily
distinguished by its short keel, which is always
placed obliquely. When irritated, it pours out a
milky white mucus, which leaves a white streak when
it is dry.

Mr. Forbes figures a monstrosity with the two
upper eye-bearing tentacles united into a single
conical prominence. (Brit. Moll. t. 1. 1. 1. f. 4.)

M. Recluz has observed that Limax rvfus and
L. agrestis often attack not only Boletus edulis, but
also Agaricus muscarius, a very poisonous mush-
room, and the Agaricus phalloides, a species still
more formidable from the rapidity of its deadly
effects, without any evil effect ; at the same time
they seem to avoid Boletus luridus, which has the
faculty of becoming blue when the fragments are

G

82 HELICIM:.

exposed to the light. (Ann. and Mag. N. H. viii.
73. 1842.)

19. 4. LIMAX arboreum. Tree Slug. — Cinereous,

striped and mottled, with dusky back rounded,
carinated at the tail ; shield wrinkled, pointed
behind ; upper tentacles short ; shell oval, thin,
slightly concave. (Clark, t. 10. f. 6.) Mucus
colourless.

Limax flavescens. Clark, Ann. and Mag. N. H. vi. 204. t. 10. —
Limax (Eulitnax) arboreum. Moq. Tatufon, A/oil. Franc, ii.
24- — Limax arboreum. Bouchard, Mem. Boul. ii. 164. ;
Alder, Cat. North. Moll. 31. ; Forbes and Hanley< B.M. iv. 17.
t. E E E. f.2.— Limax arboreus. Clark, Ann. N. H. xii. 334.
t. 11. f. 4. 10. — Limax salicetum. Bouillet, Cat. Moll.
Auvergne, 18. (?) — Limax mar<rinatus. Muller, Verm, ii.
10. (?). ; Mncgillaw, Moll. Aberd. 73. (?). ; Gray, Cat. B. M.
168. (not Moquin Tandon). — Limax glaucus. Clark, MSS.
— Limax rustica. Millet, Mag. Zool. 1843, Moll. t. 53.
(?). — Limax (Amalia) marginatus. Moq. Tand. 21. t. 2.
f. 4—17.

20. 5. LIMAX brunneus. Brown Slug. — Blackish

brown, rather rugose, longitudinally ridged ;
mantle paler, yellow behind, marked with fine
transverse ridges ; tentacles short ; neck longer
than the shield.

Limax brunneus. Drop. Tall. 104., Hist. 128.; Per. Tab.
23. ; Johnst. Rep. Berw. Nat. Hist. Club, i. 154.; Forbes and
Hanley, B.M. iv. 20. t. F. F. F. f. 47. — (Shell.) Limacella
concava, Brard (?).

Inhab. shady woods, and is comparatively rare in
Berwickshire.

Dr Johnston observes, that this differs from every
variety of Limax agrestis in its darker colour, its
colourless mucus, in the abrupt termination of the

LIMAX. 83

tail, in the position of the shield, which is nearly
central when the animal is fully extended, and in
the size of the shield, which is as long as the pos-
terior half of the body ; nor is there any keel on
this part.

21. 6. LIMAX tenellus. — Yellow; back rounded,
compressed near the tail ; shield with fine con-
centric wrinkles, rounded behind. Mucus
orange coloured.

Limax tenellus. Mutter, Verm. ii. 11.; Nllson^ Moll. Suec.
10. ; Alder, Cat. Moll. North, 31. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M.
iv. 21. t. F F F. f. 3. — Arion tenellus. Ray and Drouet,
Moll. Champ.

Woods, Northumberland. (Mr. Blacklock.)

c. Back keeled from the mantle ; mantle granulated,
shorty truncated, and notched behind, with two small
pores on its hinder edge ; shell oval, thick, convex
beneath. (Milax, or Amalia).

22. 7. LIMAX Sowerbii. Keeled Slug. — Yellowish,

tessellated with brown ; head and tentacles
black; mantle granulated and with a furrow
near its margin ; the ridge or keel of the back
very obvious, and of an amber colour ; the sides
pale ; shell oval, often thickened, and very con-
vex beneath, (t. 3. f. 15.)

Limax Sowerbii. Ferussac, Hist. Moll. t. 8. D. f. 7, 8. ;
Demon, London's Mag. N. Hist. vi. 694. f. 120. a. b. ; Alder,
M. Z. Sr B. ii. 105. ; Clark, Ann. and Mag. N. H. xvi. 339.
t. 12. f. 14, 15.; Alder, Cat, North. 31.; Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. iv. 22. t. E E E. f. 3. — Limax carinatus. Leach,
Syn. Moll. 54. t. 8. f. 3. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1. n. 15. ; Alder,
M. Z. fr B. ii. 105. ; Thompson, Ann. N. Hist. vi. 208. —

G 2

84

Limax marginatus. Drop. Moll. 124. t. 9. f. 7., not Mutter.
— Milax Spwerbii. Gray, Cnt. B. M. 175. — (Shell.) Lima-
cella unguieula. Brard, 116. t. 4. f. 3, 4. 11, 12. — Lima-
cellus unguiculus. TUT/ON, Man. ed. 1. t. 3. f. 15.

Inhab. gardens near London and Chelsea. (Leach,
1817.)

The central band of the foot is broader than the
side ones ; and the keel, which is very prominent, ex-
tends the whole length of the back. (See fig. 30.
a. b. from Mr. Denson's paper.)

Fig. 30.

The eggs are oval, soft, elastic, nearly -f^ of an
inch long, as transparent as ground glass, but of a
yellowish hue ; the two coats of the egg are clouded
with very minute white freckles, producing the ap-
pearance of ground glass.

They sometimes, like many of their congeners, feed

^on animal food, and even devour the dead remains of

each other, leaving only the skin of the back ; and

they will also sometimes attack sickly individuals of

their own species.

23. 8. LIMAX gagates. Black Slug. — Blackish grey ;
brown or greenish shield, rounder behind, granu-

COCHLEOPHOKA. 85

lar or shagreened, with a deep marginal groove ;
back keeled the whole length from the back of
the shield to the tail.

Limax gagates. Drap. H. Moll 182. t. 9. f. 1, 2. Ferussac,
Hist 75. t. 6. f. 1. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. Moll. iv. 24. t.
D D D. f. 3. ; Clark, Ann. Nat. H. xii. — Limax cinereus.
Blainv. Z>., S. N. xxv. 430. — Milax gagates. Gray, Cat.
Moll. B. M. 174. —Limax (Amalia) gagates. Moq. Tand.
Moll. Franc, ii. 19. t. 2. f. 1—3.

Portland Island. (Mr. Darby shire.)

Inhab. Isle of Portland ; S. Wales, near Tenby.

Shield olivaceous black, with paler sides ; head
bluish; tentacles darker, the upper deep violet;
shield ample, squarish, bilobed behind, granulated,
of the same colour as the rest of the body ; general
colour very deep olive or olivaceous black, becoming
lighter on the sides, so that the margin of the foot
is very pale, except near the heel, where it is darker,
sole nearly white ; keel somewhat darker than the
rest of the body ; mucus colourless.

Very likely only a darker variety of the former.

§ 2. Cochleophora. — Body and shell more or less
spiral, prominent on the middle of foot.

* Mantle produced, front forming a kind of anterior
shield, hinder part of the edge elongate and partly
covering the shell ; shell polished. (Yitrinina.)

2. VITRINA. (Bubble Shell.)

Animal: Body rather elongate, lanceolate; mantle
subanterior, produced into a rugose shield in
front, with a central spiral prominence, pro-
tected by a thin, transparent, rather depressed,
o 3

86 HELICIDJE.

subglobular shell, which is partly covered by
the back edge of the shield, and a tongue -like
process of the mantle on the
right side. Jaw strong, lunate,
smooth, with a strong central
projection ; tongue broad ; teeth
numerous, with a single pro-
longed apex to the edge tooth, like Limax.
Shell imperforated ; spire depressed, of only a
few whorls ; mouth large, rounded, lunate ;
peristome thin.

This genus is intermediate in form between a
slug and a snail, having the shield-like mantle of the
one, and the globular external shell of the other
genus. The shells are very like the Zonites in their
appearance, but have a much smaller and more de-
pressed spire, more rapidly enlarging whorls, and
a much larger mouth ; but they are best known by
their axis being imperforated.

Nilson kept some specimens, which he had caught
at the end of January, in a bell glass ; and on the
19th of February he observed some eggs placed
among the putrescent leaves. The eggs were oval,
globose, white, subpellucid, with a central opaque
spot, and placed in little tufts, consisting of eight or
nine eggs. In the beginning of March the opaque
spot was not increased in size, but showed signs of
slow movement; and on the 21st or 22nd of March
the animals were excluded. He thought, when he
observed them with the microscope, that the animal
bored its way through the egg-shell, forming a hole
out of which first the head, and then the foot, was

VITRINA. 87

produced. When first hatched, both the animal and
shell were perfectly formed, but the eyes were
retracted into the body ; they are afterwards pro-
truded.

M. Moquin Tandon divides the French species
into those in which the animal cannot withdraw it-
self into its shell, as V. elongata, and those that can,
as V. pellucida ; the latter cover themselves with a
transparent epiphragm when in a state of torpidity.

24. 1. YITKINA pellucida. Transparent Glass Bub-
ble. — Shell green, depressed, hyaline and
glossy ; whorls three, aperture somewhat oval,
(t. 3. £21.)

Helix pellucida. Midler, Verm. 16.; Perm, B. Z. iv. 134. (?).—
Helix Draparnaudi. Cuv. R. A. ii. 405. ; Vitrina Drapar-
naldi. Leach, Syn. Moll. 59. — Helix fuscescens. Gmelin,
3639. — Helix diapharia. Poiret, Coq. Aime, 77. — Helix
nitida jun. Montagu, MS S. — Helix limacoides. Alien. —
Helix glaucina. Sheppard, MSS. — Helix elliptica. Brown,
Wern. Trans, ii. 523. t. 24. f. 8. (1819).— Vitrina pellucida.
Drap. } 19. t. 8. f. 34—37.; Fleming, Phil. Zool ii. t. 4. f. 1.;
Alder, Trans. Newcastle, Mag. Z. and B. ii. 105.; Forbes
and Hanley, B. M. iv. 30. t. 131. f. 8 — 10. t. 1 1 1. f. 2. —
Helicolimax major. Ferussac, Essai, 43. — Vitrina major.
Pfeiffer, L, and S. Moll. i. 47. — Limacina pellucida. P.
Hartmann, N. Alp. i. 246. — Helicolimax Audebardi. Feruss.
Tab. S. 21. H. Moll. t. 9. f. 5. —Vitrina Mulleri. Jeffreys,
Linn. Trans, xv. 326. — Vitrina Draparnaudi. Jeffreys, L.
T. xvi. 326. — Helicolimax pellucidus. Ferns. Hist. Moll. t.
9. f. 6. — Helicolimax pellucida. Blainv. D. S, N. xxxii.
255. — Vitrina Audebardi. Pfeiffer, L. and S. Moll. iii. 55.
— Helix limacoides. Alien, Syst. 85. t. 11. f. 20.— Vitrina
membranacea. Brown, II. t. 40. f. 345. — Vitrinus pellu-
cidus. Montf. ii. 239. — Vitrina diaphana; Vitrina depressa;
Vitrina Dillwynii. Jeffreys, L. T. xvi. 326. — Vitrina elon-
gata. Jeffreys, L, T xvi. 326. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1., not
Drap.— Vitrina beryllina. Pfeiffer, 47. t. 3. f. L— Cobresia
helicoides vitrea. Studer. — Hyalina pellucida. Studer.

G 4

88 HELICIM:.

In woods, among decayed leaves, and under
stones. (Fleming, 1809.)

Animal light-coloured above, with black head and
horns; under part light-coloured, bordered with
black; air-valve, when closed, with a black spot,
when open, surrounded by a black ring. (Sturm,
Fauna, t. 9. ; Pfeiffer, 1. c.)

Shell half an inch in diameter, not so much in
height, extremely thin and transparent, of a pale
watery green, and quite smooth; volutions three,
the first very large and a little oblique, the others
but little raised and ending obtusely ; aperture very
large, oval-elliptic, rather oblique, interrupted at
top by the prominency of the second volution, with
the margin thin and membranaceous, often coloured
with a pale brown border, without internal rib ; the
suture well marked, and when magnified exhibiting
a striated spiral line ; pillar lip a little reflected, and
forming a slight concavity, but not an umbilicus.

1. Shell varies as to the colour of its suture ; in
some this is whitish and more wrinkled than in
others, in some it is brown, whilst in others the
brown, in particular lights, appears as if gilded.

2. The green colour of the shell also varies in
hue.

Dr. Fleming first observed this species in Britain ;
for he says that he sent it to the late Mr. Montagu
in 1809, who considered it as the fry of the Helix
nitida. ( See Leach, H. nemoralis.) Brown described
it as British in 1819, and it was noticed as English
by M. Ferussac and myself in 1820 and 1821.

Captain Brown, in his British Shells, figures under

ZONITES. 89

the name Vitrina margaritacea, t. 40. f. 54, 55, 56.,
a shell which I have not been able to see; the figure
is more like a Zonites than a Vitrina.

The animal is very hardy ; for, according to Nil-
son, it is found crawling about amongst leaves in the
southern part of Sweden in the depth of the winter,
and it is also found in the most northern part of that
country.

** Mantle not produced in front, simply lining the
cavity of the shell, with a thicker edge or collar
enclosed within the edge of the shell, in which is
placed the respiratory cavity.

f Body and mouth of the shell depressed, being
broader from side to side than long from front
to back, that is to say in the direction of the axis
of the spiral shell. (Helicina.)

3. ZONITES Montf. (Zonites.)

Animal with an elongate depressed foot, and a large
produced central spiral body, covered with (and
contractile into) a depressed or hemispherical,
thin, smooth, polished shell, with flattish spire,
and a large lunate mouth, with thin simple lips,
which are neither thickened nor reflexed ; the
tentacles are four, the two lower ones small and
club-shaped; tongue narrow, with from 30 to
60 longitudinal series of teeth, with elongated
apices.

The tongue of Zonites alliarius, cellarius, niti-
dulus, and radiatulus greatly resemble each other,
and are somewhat intermediate between Vitrina and

90 HELICIM:.

Helix ; for while their edge teeth show no appear-
ance of bifurcation, the heel to the apex may pos-
sibly be looked upon as an approach toward it.
Their sagittate central tooth corresponds with that of
Vitrina ; and a similarly shaped central tubercle in
Helix fulva connects them with the true Helices,
which have a simple aculeate tubercle.

The jaw is like those of Limax and Vitrina, broad,
smooth, with a central rostrum.

The animal can entirely withdraw itself into the
shell ; and this genus is at once known from the
Helix by the thinness and generally polished state
of the shell, and also by its being depressed and
destitute of any internal rib round the edge of the
mouth.

It is intermediate between the Helices and the
foreign genera Stenopus and Nanina of the family
ArionidcB. The animal also resembles the latter in
some respects, but wants the* gland on the end of the
foot. According to M. Moquin Tandon, there is a
small longitudinal slit at the end of the tail of
Zonites nitidus. It is very probable that other
peculiar characters will be found when the animals
of the different species of Helicida have been de-
scribed and compared together, as Mr. Nunneley has
so excellently well done with the species of slugs.

a. Shell depressed, yellowish; whorls moderately en-
larging ; umbilicus large. ( Aplostoma.)

25. 1. ZONITES alliarius. Garlic Snail. — Shell nearly
flat, slightly globular, thin, transparent, horn-
coloured, very shining, nearly smooth ; whorls

ZONITES. 91

four, under side slightly tinged with opaque
white ; umbilicus rather large (t. 4. f. 39.).

Helix alliaria. Miller, Ann. Phil. n. s. vii. 379. ; Alder, Cat.
12. n. 48. ; Mag. Zool and Bot. ii. 108. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1.
56. f. 39.— Helix nitens. Sheppard, Linn. Trans, xvi. 160.
— Helix lurida. Studer,Verz.S.C. — Helix ten era. Hartm.
N. A. i. 232.— Polita glabra. Held, in his, 1837, 619.—
Helicella glabra. Beck, Ind. 6. — Zonites alliarius. Gray,
Man. 168. t. 4. f. 39.; Forbes and Hartley, JB. M. iv. 34. t.
120. f. 5, 6. — Zonites (Aplostoma) alliarius. Moq. Tand.
Moll. Franc, ii. 83. t. 9. f. 9— 11.— Helix foetida. Stark,
Elem. N. Hist. ii. 59. ; Brown, Brit. Shells, t. 40. f. 48—52.
— Helix alliacea. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xiii. 341. 511. —
Helix nitida. Shepp. Linn. Trans, xiv. 160. (?)

Var. 1., transparent greeni-h white.

Var. 2., larger. Alder, Mag. Zool. and Bot.il 108. — Helix
glabra. Studer, Ferus. Prod. n. 215.

Inhab. woods, under stones, decayed leaves, and
moss. (Mr. Miller.)

Animal black ; tentacles short, cylindric, emitting
a strong smell of garlic when irritated.

Shell about one quarter of an inch in diameter.
It differs from Z. cellaria in being not above one
third the size, and more convex, in having the aper-
ture less oblique, the umbilicus larger, and the white
on the under side not so well denned ; from Z. niti-
dula, in being smaller, and in its bright glossy lustre
and transparency.

Dr. Johnston does not consider //. nitida and H.
nitidula as distinct from H. alliaria of Miller; he
found all under one stone, selected four nearly of
one size ; and none of them had any garlic smell
when alive, but on immersing them one by one in
hot water, two emitted a very strong garlic-like
odour ; in one it was faint, and in the other it was

92

not perceptible. It would appear, therefore (he
continues), that the animal has the power to retain
or emit its peculiar odour at pleasure, and that in
death its emission may be prevented by accidental
circumstances : he thinks it arises from the yellow
fluid pressed out about the head.

26. 2. ZONITES cellarius. Cellar Snail. — Shell flat,
pale yellowish horn-colour, transparent, shining,
very slightly wrinkled, with 5 or 5£ whorls ;
the under side clouded with opaque white ; um-
bilicus moderately large, exposing the second
whorl, (t. 4. f. 40.)

Helix cellaria. Mutter, Verm. 28.; Lam. Hist, vi.; Alder, Cat.
12. n. 47.; Mag. Zool. and Bot \\. 208.— Helix nitida. Drop.
Moll. 117. t, 8. f. 23. 25.; Brard, 31. t. 2. f. 2. — Zonites
celliirius. Gray, Manual, 170. t. 4. f. 40.; Forbes and Han-
ley, B. M. iv. 33. t. 120. f. 1, 2, 3. t. H H H. f. 3. — Oxy-
cbilus cellaria. Fitz. Sys. t. JOO. — Polita cellaria. Held.
IMS, 1837, 906. — Helicella cellaria, and H. Draparnaudii.
Bec^ hid. 6. — Zonites (Aplostoma) cellarius. Moq. Tand. M.
Franc, ii. 78. t. 9. f. 1, 2. — Vortex cellaria. Ohen, Lehrb. iii.
314. — Helix nitens. Maton and Racket, Linn. Trans, viii.
198. t. 5. f. 7.; Fenissac, Prod — Helix lucida. Montag. T.
B. 425. t. 23. f. 4.; Turt. Man. ed. 1. f. 40. — Zonites lucida.
Leach, Moll. Syn. 75.

Inhab. under stones in fields and woods, and in
cellars and yards in cities.

Animal pale grey, white when young.
Shell rather less than half an inch in diameter,
but sometimes growing to nearly three quarters of
Fig 32 an incn> glossy, and irregularly

striate, with 5 or 5^ volutions,
which are well defined by the
suture ; underneath milky-white,

ZONITES. 93

especially about the umbilicus, which is large and
very deep ; aperture oblong crescent-shaped, com-
pressed, oblique, as long as it is wide.

Mr. Alder observes that continental specimens of
this shell are larger, and rather more open in the
umbilicus, than British ones, which induced M. de
Ferussac to think that they might be distinct. The
same remark is applicable to Helix nitidula ; but in
both cases he thinks it amounts to nothing more than
a variety. H. nitens (Fer. Tab. Moll.) is only the
English variety of the species in a small state.

H. nitens of Michaud, if we may judge from the
figures, is H. nitidula Drap. Mr. Alder suspects
Michaud's H. nitidula is, like that of PfeifFer, the
H. nitidula var. (S of Drap., which is his H. radia-
tula.

27. 3. ZONITES purus. Delicate Snail. — Shell de-
pressed, rather shining, transparent white,
slightly striated or wrinkled, with four shining
whorls set diagonally ; under side more flattish
than the upper, and without any appearance of
opacity ; umbilicus rather large, (t. 4. f. 43.)

Helix crystallina. Flem. B. A. 269. (?) — Helix viridula. Menke,
Syn. 127.— Helix lenticula. Held, his, J837, 304. — Polita
nitidosa and P. clara. Held. Isis, 1837, 916.— Helicellaniti-
dosa. Beck, Ind. f. — Helix electrina. Gould, Boston Jour.
N. H. iii. 423. t. 22. f. 2. — Helix pura. Alder, Cat. 12. n.
46.; Mag. Zool. and Bot. ii. 108.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 59.
(not the figure). — Helix nitidula var. (3. Drap. Moll. 117.
t. 8. f. 21, 22.; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xiii. 511.— Helix Alderi.
Bean, MSS., Brit. Mus. — Zonites purus. Gray, Man.
171. t. 4. f. 43.; Forbes and Hartley, B. M. iv. 27. t. 221. f.
5, 6. — Z. (Aj)lostoma) purus. Moq. Tandon, Moll. Franc.
ii. 87. t. 9. f. 22. 25.

94 HELICIDJE.

Var., shell pale horn-colour ; animal rather darker (Alder,
Cut. Mag. Zool and Bot. ii. 108.) : Helix nitidosa. Per.
Tab. Moll. 214. (not synonyraa) ; Rossm. Jan. i. 71. t. 1. f. 23.

Inhab. under stones, decayed leaves, &c., in woods.

Animal white, with two black lines; mantle white,
speckled with black.

Shell varying from one fifth to one sixth of an
inch in diameter, somewhat like Z. crystallina, but
larger, more convex, and less shining, the whorls less
closely set, and the outer one larger in proportion to
the rest : the umbilicus is also larger.

Mr. Jeffreys considers it as a variety of H. nitidula;
but Mr. Alder justly observes that it differs from
that species in being scarcely one third the size, of a
different colour, and without any trace of opacity
underneath. This species preserves its characters
unchanged even when living in the midst of its
allies.

28. 4. ZONITES nitidulus. Dull Snail. — Shell nearly
flat, deep yellowish horn-colour, sub-pellucid,
rather strongly wrinkled, of a dull waxy appear-
ance above, more shining below, except near
the umbilicus, around which it is of an opaque
white; whorls 4£; umbilicus large, exposing
the second whorl, (t. 12. f. 136.)

Oxychilus nitidulus. Fitz. Syst. 100.— Polite nitidula. Held.
Isis, 1837, 216.— Helicella nitidula. Beck, Intl. 6.— Zonites
nitidulus. Gray, Man. 172. t. 12. f. 136. ; Forbes and Han-
ley, B. M. iv. 36. t. 120. f. 9, 10.— Z. (Aplostoma) nitidulus.
Moq. Tand. Moll. Franc, ii. 83. t. 9. f. 12, 13. — Helix niti-
dula. Drap. 117. t. 8. f. 21, 22.; Gray, Med. Jtepos. 1821,
239.; Shepp. Linn. Trans, xiv. 160.; Alder, Cat. 134.49.;
Mag. Zool. and Bot. ii. 147.; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xiii. 340.

Var. 1. Helmii, t. 12. f. 136., transparent greenish white

ZONITES. 95

(Alder, 1. c. 107.) : Helix Helmii. Gilbertson, MSS. British
Museum.

Inhab. hedge sides, under stones, &c.

Animal dark lead-colour. (Sturm, t. 12.)

Shell about three tenths of an inch in diameter.
Differs from Z. cellaria in being smaller, rather
more convex above, and more concave beneath ; of
a dull lustre, darker colour, and more strongly
wrinkled above ; the umbilicus is larger, and the
aperture set at a less oblique angle ; the opaque
white, also, is not so much diffused over the base of
the shell, but it is confined to the edge of the umbi-
licus. The animal is of a darker colour. (Aider.)

Mr. Gilbertson thinks that there are some pecu-
liarities in the habit of the animals, together with
the white colour of the variety of the shell, which
induces him to consider Z. Helmii as distinct from
Z. nitidulus, but as yet he has not published his ob-
servations on it.

29. 5. ZONITES radiatulus. Rayed Snail. — Shell
depressed, horn-coloured, rather shining, trans-
parent, regularly striated ; 3 J or 4 whorls, flat-
tened at their junction with the inner ones,
over which the striae appear continuous and
strongly marked, giving the shell a radiated ap-
pearance (under a magnifier) ; the outer whorl
rather large in proportion to the rest, under
side smooth, without any whiteness ; umbilicus
moderately large, (t. 5. f. 50. ? t. 12. f. 137.)

Helix striatula. Gray, Med. Repos. 1 821, 239. in B. M.— Helix
radiatula. Alder', Cat. 12. n. 50. 1830; Mag. Zuol. and Bot.

96 HELICID.E.

ii. 207.; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xiii. 511. — Zonites radiatulus.
Gray, Man. 173. t. 12. f. 137. Forbes and Hanley, B. M.
iv. 38. t. 121. f. 1. — Z. (Aplostoma) striatulus. Moq. Tand.
Moll. Franc, ii. 86. t. 9. f. 19— 21. - Helix nitidula. Pfeiffer,
Michaud. — Helix nitidula /3. Drop.— Helix brevipes. Tur-
ton, Man. ed. 1. t. 5. f. 50.(??)

Var. 1. Vitrina, transparent, greenish white: Helix vitrina.
Ferussac, Prod.

Inhab. woods, &c. in wet moss. {Gray, 1821).

Animal black.

Shell about one twentieth of an inch in diameter.

This species may be distinguished from the young
of the other Zonites by the regular and more dis-
tinct striae, and particularly by the flatness of the
whorls at their junctions.

30. 6. ZONITES lucidits. Lucid Snail. — Shell de-
pressed, rather convex, thin brownish horn-
colour, transparent, shining, finely striated,
whorls 4£ or 5 ; umbilicus large, exposing the
second whorl; aperture roundish, (t. 4. f. 38.)

Helix lucida. Drap. Hist. 103. t. 8. f. 11, 12. (not Montagu);
Brard, 34. t. 2. f. 3, 4.; Gray, Med. Eepos. 1821, 239.;
Turton, Man. ed. 1. 56. f. 38. (not 40.) — Helix nitida.
Mutter, Verm.; Alder. Mag. Zool. and Bot. ii. 107. ; Jeffreys,
L. T. xvi. 339. — Helix tenuis. Dillwyn, R. S. ii. 913. —
Helix Hammonis. Strom, Act. Nedross, iii. 435. t. 6. f. 16. —
Helix nitens. Gmelin, S. N. 3633. — Helix succinea.
Studer in Coxe's Travels. — Oxychilus lucidus. Fitz. Syst.
100.— Tachychlamys lucida. Benson, P. Zool Soc. 1834, 89.
— Polita lucida. Held, his, 1837, 916. — Helicella nitida,
and H. succinea. Beck, Ind. 6. — Zonites lucidus. Gray,
Man. 174. t. 4. f. 38. — Zonites nitidus. Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. iv. 39. t. 120. f. 4. 7.— Zonites (Aplostoma) nitida.
Moq. Tandon, M. Franc, ii. 72. t. 7. f. 11—15.

Inhab. moist ditches and marshy places.

Animal black or blackish grey ; foot and lower

ZONITES. 97

side of body grey ; tentacles and neck black. (Sturm,
1. 11.)

The shell appears dark chocolate when the animal
is alive, and is about a quarter of an inch Fig. 33.
in diameter. It differs from Z. cellaria, Z.
alliaria, and Z. nitidula in being more con-
vex, more regularly striated, of a darker
colour, and without any trace of opacity on
the under side.

Nilson describes the eggs as depressed, globose,
covered with a white calcareous shell. They are
solitary, and deposited in May or June. This snail
is sometimes so abundant in pine-beds and orchideous
houses as to be a great detriment to the plant ; hence
they have been called Pine Snails and Orchideous
Snails.

31. 7. ZONITES excavatus. Excavated Snail. — Shell
sub-globular, depressed, shining, transparent
horn-colour, regularly striated; whorls 5J or
6, rather rounded and closely set; base much
rounded, umbilicus very large and deep, exposing
all the whorls to the tip ; aperture nearly orbi-
cular lunate, (t. 4. f. 39., t. 12. f. 138.)

Helix excavata. Bean, MSS., in Alder, Cat. 13. n. 52. ; Mag.
Zool. and Sot. ii. 107.; Pfeiffer, Mon. Hell 98. —Helix
lucida var. Turton, Man. ed. 1. 57. t. 4. f. 39. — Helix
nitida a. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xiii. 339. 511. — Zonites
excavatus. Gray, Man. 175. t. 12. f. 138.; Forbes and
Hanley, B. M. iv. 40. t. 121. f. 2, 3, 4.

Inhab. under decayed wood, and timber that has
lain some time on the ground.
Animal lead-coloured.

H

98 HELICID.E.

Shell about one quarter of an inch in diameter ;
it very much resembles Z. lucida, but may be dis-
tinguished from it by its greater convexity both
above and below, and by its peculiarly large umbili-
cus ; the whorls are also rather more convex and
more closely set, and the outer whorl is not so large
in proportion to the rest; the striae are rather
stronger, the animal lighter coloured, and it fre-
quents a different situation. The shell varies in
being paler.

b. Shell depressed, diaphanous; whorls enlarging
very gradually ; axis perforated. (Discella.)

32. 8. ZONITES crystallinus. Crystalline Snail. —
Shell flat, glossy, of a greenish-crystalline trans-
parency, with six very gradually increasing vo-
lutions ; aperture semi-lunate ; umbilicus small,
(t 4. f. 42.)

Helix eburna. Hart. N. alp. i. 234. — Helix cristallina. Ferus.

Prod. n. 223. — Discus crystallinus. Fitz. Syst. 99. — Polita

crystalline Held. Jsis, 1837, 916. — Helicella crystallina.

Beck, hid. 7. — ? Helix hydatina. Rossm. Icon. f. 529. —

Helix vitrea. Brown, Edinb. Jour. i. t. 1. f. 12, 13, 14.—

Helix crystallina. Midler, Verm. 293. ; Drop. p. 118. t. 8.

f. 13 — 18.; Gray, Med. Rep. 1821, 239.; Alder, Cat. 108.;

Turton, Man. ed. 1. 58. f. 42.; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xiii.

341. 511.; Pfeiffer, Helic. i. 59. — Zonites crystallinus.

Leach, Moll. Syn. 76. ; Gray, Man. 176. t. 4. f. 42.; Forbes

and Hanley, B. M. iv. 41. t. 122. f. 1, 2.
Var. Helix hyalina. Ferus. Tab. Moll. 224. ? ; Alder, Cat. 108.

In wet meadows, among moss and leaves. ( Gray,
1821.)

Animal milky white ; neck long ; tentacles dark,
long. Very active.

Shell, when enclosing the animal, very shining
white, fulvous on the spire, hardly the eighth of an

ZONITES. 99

inch in diameter, flat above, and a little convex be-
neath, with six volutions, which enlarge gradually
from the centre ; of a crystalline or watery trans-
parency with a slight tinge of green ; aperture
crescent-shaped ; umbilicus deep and rather large.

It may be known from the young of any of the
former species by its watery transparency, and by
the number and regularity of its volutions, which
increase in a gradual proportion, not having the
outer one much larger than the rest.

c. Shell trochiform, shining; axis imperf orated.
(Conulus.)

33. 9. ZONITES fulvus. Top-shaped Snail. — Shell
rather conic and trochiform, beneath flattish,
with six volutions, dark horn-coloured, smooth,
and glossy ; aperture narrow, crescent-shaped ;
umbilicus minute, (t. 5. f. 47.)

Helix fulva. Mutter, Hist. 36.; Nikon, 13.; Drap. p. 81. t. 7.
f. 12, 13.; Rossm. Icon. viii. f. 535.; Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. iv. 75. t. 118. f. 8, 9. — Teba fulva. Leach, Moll.
Sijn. 72. — Helix trochiformis. Mont. p. 427. t. 11. f. 9.;
Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 331., not Ferussac. — Helix
Trochulus. Miiller?? Dillwyn, p. 916. — Helix nitidula.
V. Alien, Erd. u. Flus. Conch. 53. t. 4. f. 8.— Helix Trochilus-
Fleming, B. A. 260. — Helix chersina. Say, Jour. Acad.
Philad. ii. 156.; Gould. Inv. Mass. 135. f. 105. — Helix
Mandralisci. Bivon. — Cornulus fulvus. Fitz. Syst 94. —
Polita fulva. Held. Isis. 1837,916. — Petavia trochiformis.
Beck, Ind. 41. — Zonites (Conulus) fulvus. Moq. Tandon,
Moll. Franc, ii. 67. t, 8. f. 1—4.

Var. 1. Mortonii, shell depressed, both sides nearly equally
convex : Helix Mortonii. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 332. —
" Trochus terrestris (3. Mortonii Da Costa." Jeffreys.

Var. 2. Alderi, smaller, darker. Alder, Mag. Z. and B. ii. 108.

Inhab. woods, among leaves and under stones, and
on decayed wood.

H 2

100 HELICID^E.

Animal grey, shining ; foot thin ; tentacles long.

Shell the tenth of an inch in diameter, glossy,
dark horn-coloured, with six rounded volutions,
which are much raised and strongly defined; the
base prominent, with a depression in the centre
forming an incipient umbilicus ; aperture transverse,
narrow, as high as broad ; with a very thin margin
reflected only near the depression, which in young
shells is hardly visible. Varies in the intensity of
the colour and in transparency, the specimens found
in very damp situations being generally much darker
and more polished ; epiphragm transparent.

Mr. Alder observes that the small variety is not
uncommon ; it is darker coloured, and with very
delicate and beautiful concentric striae on the base
only visible with a high magnifier, which induced
him at first to consider it distinct ; but on closer ex-
amination he found slight traces of these striae visi-
ble on the full-grown and decided specimens of H.
falva ; he has therefore not ventured to separate it.
(1. c. 108.)

4. HELIX. (Snail.)

The animal moderate, with an elongate depressed
foot, and a large, produced, central, spiral body
covered with a subglobose or depressed shell,
with a lunate mouth, which is generally broader
than long, strengthened with an internal thick-
ened rib, and more or less reflexed edges ; ten-
tacles four, the two lower small, club-shaped.
Tongue broad, with many (100 to 200) longi-
tudinal series of flat square teeth, with rounded
tips.

HELIX. 101

These animals have a distinct and very variously
divided vesicula mul-
tifida, which is want-
ing in Succinea, Eu-
limus, and other allied
genera.

The young shells Helix cantia

have the outer whorls

generally more or less keeled, and the axis is always
umbilicated or perforated; but the perforation is
sometimes masked by the reflexion of the outer lip
of the adult shell over it.

This genus is known from Zonites by the thick-
ening of the outer lip, from Vitrina by the axis
being perforated, from Succinea and Bulimus by the
axis being depressed (and not elongate), making the
shell subglobose or depressed.

The animals, at the approach of winter, or in very
dry weather in summer, recede into their shell, and
secrete a quantity of mucus, which being moulded,
as it were, on the retracted part of the mantle which
encloses the folded-up foot, forms, when it dries by
exposure, a cover to the aperture, which is usually
membranaceous, with a triangular perforation over
the respiratory hole of the mantle.

In some species, as Helix Pomatia, the membrane
becomes strengthened with a quantity of calcareous
matter, which is first deposited on the triangular spot
before referred to. In this case, the animal forms
several membranaceous coverings, a little distance
from one another, within the outer, hard, calcareous
one, similar to the membranaceous covering of other

H 3

102

Helices. On the approach of warm or damp weather,
the animal softens the adhesion that has taken place
between the lid and the edge of the mouth of its
shell, by emitting a small quantity of fluid mucus ;
and the cover is thus easily thrown off by the pressure
of the foot. When another is required by external
circumstances, the process is commenced afresh. This
lid gives the name Pomatia to our largest snail.
Lister called the lid the operculum saliva confectum ;
Miiller calls it the operculum hybernum, or winter lid ;
and more recently it has been named by Draparnaud
the epiphragm : the latter name has been generally
adopted. Montagu has been blamed for calling it an
hybernaculum ; but this arises from a mistake. Mon-
tagu intended by the latter name the hole in which
the animal buries itself, as is proved by his use of the
term at p. 407.

The Helices will eat meat and other extraordinary
substances. I have often observed the common
garden snail ( H. aspersa) eating the posting-bill from
the walls of the environs of London after a shower.
(Ann. and Mag. N. H. ii. 310., 1839.)

The power of forming this kind of epiphragm,
and the thickening of the outer lip, has been consi-
dered a peculiar character of the land Mollusca ; but
it is now known that pond snails (Limnceus and Plan-
orbis), when left dry by the evaporation of the water
in which they have been living, thicken the edge of
the lip, and form a distinct epiphragm.

Though the British species are not very numerous,
it has been thought advisable to divide them into
several sections, to facilitate their determination, and

HELIX. 103

also to show the natural groups into which the
numerous exotic species naturally fall.

The size of the land Mollusca and their shells are
very subject to variation, according to the quantity
of food they can procure and the temperature of the
district they inhabit. Those inhabiting the warmer
countries are generally larger than those which in-
habit a colder climate, produced either by geographic
position or a more elevated situation in a southern
latitude. The small size in the latter instance is
probably caused by the animal being for a longer
portion of the year in a torpid or hibernating condi-
tion.

a. Shell subglobose banded ; peristome rather thickened,
reflexed) with an internal rib ; axis perforated,
perforation covered in the adult specimens; epi-
phragm membranaceous. Jaws strong, toothed.
(Acavus Montf. Tachea Leach.)

34. 1. HELIX aspersa. Common Snail. — Shell
somewhat globular, with the surface wrinkled,
yellowish-brown or olive, with four brown
bands ; whorls four ; mouth roundish lunate ;
the peristome white and reflected, (t. 4. f. 35.)

Helix aspersa. Muller, Verm. ii. 59.; Montagu, p. 407.; Drop.
p. 89. tab. 5. f. 23.; Brard, p. 7. tab. 1. f. 1.; Turton, Mann.
52. f. 35. ; Leach, Syn. Moll. 60. t. 2. f. 1, 2. ; Jeffreys, Linn.
Trans, xvi. 328.; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 44. t. 116.
f. 1. — Helix hortensis. Penn. Zool. iv. 136. t. 84. f. 129.;
Donovan, t.,131. ; Turt Diet. p. 60. — Helix grisea. Linn.,
S. N. 1247.; Dillwyn, p. 943. — Helix lucorum. Pulteney.
Cat. Dors. 943. — Cochlea vulgaris. Da Costa, p. 72. t. 4.
f. 1. — Helix variegata. Gmelin, S. N. 3650. — Ccenatoria
H 4

104 HELICIDJE.

aspera. Held. Isis, 1837, 910. — Pomatia adspersa. Beck,
Ind. 44.

Inhab. gardens, old walls, &c. Common.

Animal warty, yellowish-grey, with a paler dorsal
streak. (Rossm. Icon. t. 4. f. 75.) The jaw broad,
costated in front, and toothed on the edge.

Shell an inch and a half in diameter, covered
with a creased or coarsely wrinkled skin, somewhat
globular, with the mouth a little longer than wide,
the edge of which is slightly reflected ; of a dull
olive colour, with generally four interrupted brown
bands, one and rarely two of them penetrating the
mouth. It varies much in colours and markings,
but is readily known by its wrinkled coat.

1. It varies in colour. Sometimes they are pale
yellowish, without bands, but generally banded,
sometimes the bands are all separate, but generally
the second and third bands are united into one ;
sometimes all the bands are united together, which
makes the shell appear darker, and marked with
transverse pale lines.

2. It varies greatly in size according to the quan-
tity of food, and the temperature of the place in
which it lives.

Monstrosities sometimes occur : — 1. Reversed, or
with the whorls turned in a contrary direction. 2.
With the spire elongated, and conical when the
whorls are rounded. 3. With the whorls produced,
and separated from one another * : the latter has been
called — Cornucopia Born, Mus. 262. Serpula Cor-

* A figure of this monstrosity ornaments the covers of this
work.

HELIX. 105

nucopia Gmelin. Serpula helicina Solander. Cor-
nucopia helicina Shaw, Nat. Misc. xiv. 568. Cor-
nucopia monstrosa Chemn.

The internal spicula or darts, which this species
ejects in the spring of the year, are about a quarter
of an inch long, slender, and tapering to a fine point,
exactly square, with four sharp angles, rounded and
hollow at the top like the socket of a joint. A mag-
nified figure may be seen in Lister's anatomical tables
at the end of his Conchology, t. 2, 3. f. 1, 2.

The snail which inhabits this shell seems to be
more influenced by the weather than many of the
smaller sort ; for upon the first appearance of cold
they creep into crevices and under stones, clustering
together and clinging to each other, as if they were
capable of communicating warmth by association.
They are the pest of gardens, especially such as are
inclosed by hedges and old walls. Upon many of
them are found a series of thin circular layers placed
horizontally ; these are the laminar foliations of the
winter epiphragm left by another of the species which
had been attached to it.

This snail is collected and sold in Covent Garden
and other markets, as a cure for diseases of the chest,
boiled in milk ; and quantities of them are collected
and packed in old casks, and sent to the United
States of America as delicacies. In this manner
they travel very well, as they fix themselves on one
another round the circumference of the cask, leaving
a vacant space in the centre.

The glassmen at Newcastle once a year have a
snail feast ; they generally collect the snails them-

106 HELICIDJE.

selves in the fields and hedges, the Sunday before
the feast day.

35. 2. HELIX hortensis. Garden Snail. — Shell
somewhat globular, thin, smooth, yellow or
brown, uniform or banded; mouth roundish
lunate, depressed, with the peristome white,
(t. 3. f. 24.)

Helix hortensis. Lister, Conch, t. 3. f. 3. ; Linn. (?) ; Mutter,
Verm. ii. 52.; Drap. p. 95. tab. 6. f. 6.; Brard, p. 16. tab.
1. f. 3.; Montagu, p. 412. : Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 330.;
Alder, M. Z. and B. ii. 106.; Turton, Mann. 34. f. 24.—
Tachea hortensis. Leach, Syn. Moll. 62. — Cochlea fasciata.
Da Costa, p. 76. t. 5. f. 4, 5. — Helix nemoralis var. Ma-
ton and Racket, Linn. Trans, viii. 206. ; Dillw. Cat. ii. 942. ;
Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 53.

Inhab. woods, hedges, and wet shady places.

Animal reddish, yellowish, or pale grey ; tentacles
generally dark grey. (Sturm, t. 22.) Jaw strong,
costated in front, edge toothed.

Shell about a fourth part smaller than H. nemoralis,
which in colour and varieties it much resembles, but
is distinguished by its smaller size, in not being quite
so convex, in being more polished and thinner, and
in the white margin round the aperture.

Like many other snails, it offers the following
monstrosities: — 1. In the whorls being reversed.
(Ferus. t. 36. f. 10.) 2. And in the whole of the
spires being more or less separated from each other.
(Ferus. Hist. t. 36. f. 11, 12.)

In the Annals of Philosophy for 1825, p. 152., I
observed that there was a difference in the form of
that part of the generative organs of Helix nemoralis

HELIX. 107

and H. hortensis called vesicula multifida by M.
Cuvier, in his dissection of Helix Pomatia, and fur-
ther observed that this name for the organ gives
an erroneous impression, as in several of the Helices
it is simply forked, and in others doubly forked, and
rarely many-cut, as it is in the edible snail.

Helix hortensis has been introduced into the
United States, where it is observed that, unlike the
American Helices, they are not found burrowing
under stones and decayed leaves, but on the ground,
and crawling up the stems of plants. (Gould, Mass.
175.)

36. 3. HELIX hybrida. The Brown-mouthed Snail.
— Shell somewhat globular, smooth, polished,
brown or yellow, brown-banded, with the rib
of the lip pale brown, and the edge whitish,
(t. 11. f. 130.)

Helix hybrida. Poiret, Coq. Terra Flnv. Aisne, 71.; Gray,
Man. 132. t. 11. f. 130. — Helix hortensis var. Ferussac,
Tabl. 31. ; Alder, Mag. Z. and B. ii. 106. — Helix nemoralis
part. Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 53. — Helicogena
hybrida. Beck, Ind. — Tachea hybrida. Hartm. — Helix
fusca. Poiret, Paris.

Inhab. woods and hedges with the former.

The animal of this species differs from either Helix
hortensis or H. nemoralis, in the form of the vesicula
multifida, as well as in the colour of the mouth of
the shell. In all its characters it is intermediate
between these two species ; but yet I do not think
there is any reason to believe that it is a mule, or
that it unites them into one species. This species
does not seem to be so variable in its colour as either
of its allies. The jaw is strong, costated, and toothed.

108 HELICHXE.

Mr. Alder notices this species in his catalogue of
Newcastle shells : — " A curious pale brown variety
of this species (//. hortensis) occurs at Stella, the lips
being of a paler shade of the same colour, and rarely
white."

M. Deshayes believes this animal to be the mule
of the two species, as the name indicates ; he says
they are not sterile (Lam. H. ed. 2. vi. 53.). He
had not observed the peculiarity in the vesicula mul-
tifida.

Messrs Brard and Deshayes propose to unite
Helix nemoralis and H. hortensis into one species.
M. Deshayes states that he has often seen the two
kinds in copulation ; that these connections he be-
lieves to be fertile, for in the same situation he has
found the Helix hybrida with its rosy mouth ; and
more lately M. Deshayes proposes to consider Helix
nemoralis, H. hortensis, H. hybrida, H. sylvatica,
and H. austriaca, as all varieties of the same species.
(Hist. Anim. s. Verteb. viii. 56.) I

37. 4. HELIX nemoralis. Girdled Snail. — Shell
somewhat globular, smooth, yellowish or brown,
and mostly 5 -banded, with the mouth roundish
lunate, compressed; margin of the aperture
brown, (t, 3. f. 23.)

Helix nemoralis. Linn. S. N. i. ; Montagu, p. 411. ; Drop. p.
94. t. 6. f. 3—5. ; Brard, p. 12. t. 1. fig. 2 and 4. ; Jfffrey*,
Linn. Trans, xvi. 330.; Sheppard, L. T. 163.; Forbes and
Hanley, J5. M. iv. 53. t. 115. f. 1—4. — Tachea nemoralis.
Leach, Syn. Moll. 61. — Cochlea fasciata. Da Costa, p. 76.
t. 5. f. 1, 2, 3. 8. 19. — Helix cincta, and H. quinquefasciata.
Sheppard, L. T. 163. — Cochlea versicolor. Humph, M. C.
— Helix turturuin. Stewart, Elem. N. H. ii. 413. — Helix

HELIX. 109

mutabilis part. Hartm. N. alp. i. 242. — Helicogena nemo-
ralis. Risso, Eur. M. iv. 60. — Cacpaea nemoralis. Held.
Isis, 1837,910. — Helix subglobosa. Binney, Boston Jour.
N. H. i. 485. f. 7.

Inhab. woods and hedges.

Animal dirty or yellowish -grey ; head, tentacles,
and two streaks from the tentacles blackish (Sturm,
t. 24.). Jaw strong, costated, and toothed.

Shell hardly an inch in diameter, and about three
quarters high, glossy, semitransparent, finely striate ;
spire composed of five^ rounded volutions ; aperture
semielliptic, longer than wide, the peristome produced
at the pillar in a nearly straight line, where it is flat-
tened and thickened, surrounded by a chocolate or
reddish- brown border.

The shell varies —

1. Greatly in the intensity of the colour, being
sometimes pellucid white, yellow, reddish, or brown.

2. In being plain, or marked with five or fewer
bands (some of the bands being deficient).

3. In the bands varying very considerably in
breadth, being sometimes narrow, at others broad,
when two or more of them are often confluent.

4. The bands are generally black or brown, but
sometimes pellucid and nearly colourless.

5. In size, according to the abundance of food, or
locality.

Monstrosities, with the whorls much produced, or
even detached from one another, or turned in the
contrary direction, sometimes occur. (See Ferussac,
Hist. Moll t. 34. f. 8, 9. t. 32. a. f. 2.)

Mr. Sheppard believes that the plain sort (H. ne-
moralis Shepp.), the one-banded (H. cincta Shepp.),

110 HELICID.E.

and the five-banded (H. fasciata Shepp.) are dis-
tinct kinds, because he says they always breed to-
gether ! He also observes that the spicula of the
one-banded kind is four-sided in the middle, and
perfectly straight ; in the five-banded it is also four-
sided in the middle, but curved, as in H. aspersa !

When the shells are lying exposed to the sun with-
out any shelter, their upper surface often becomes of
a fine pink or rose- colour.

The eggs are white, ovate. (See Pfeiffer, t. 7. f. 3.)

The animals sometimes have a morbid appetite,
and eat worms, and even cooked meats. (See Sow.
Zool. Journ. i. 285.)

On this animal is sometimes found a parasitic
insect, which has caused considerable interest among
the entomologists, and which has proved to be the
larva of Drilus flavescens. (See Mielzinsky, Isis,
xvi. (1825), p. 477.)

The last three species in their normal state have
five spiral bands ; the three hinder being continued
on the whorls of the spire, and the anterior hidden
in the cavity of the shell.

One or more of the bands are rarely divided
longitudinally, when the shell appears to have six or
seven bands.

One or more bands are sometimes more or less
distinctly deficient ; in other specimens some two or
more of the bands are confluent together, making a
single broad band.

In other specimens the colouring matter which
forms the band is diffused over the whole surface of
the shell, and sometimes the bands are interrupted.

HELIX. Ill

Some shells change the character of their marking
during the life of the snail ; thus some that have all
the bands separate in the young state, have one or
more bands united together in the older or more
recently formed part of the shell, and vice versa.

Sometimes, instead of the bands being darker than
the ground colour of the shell, they are paler and
more transparent.

The ground colour of the shell also varies from
very pale whitish to opaque white, yellow and yel-
lowish red to dark red or brown.

M. Moquin Tandon divides the three specimens
into varieties according to the bands and colours,
naming them after conchologists, and in this manner
indicates no less than 77 named kinds of H. nemoralis
and 46 of H. hortensis I

b. Shell subglobose, solid, banded; peristome rather
thickened, reflexed ; axis perforated; epiphragm
calcareous, with several membranaceous ones
within it. (Pomatia Gesner.)

38. 5. HELIX Pomatia. Edible Snail. — Shell
nearly globular, solid, striate, pale rufous, with
obscure darker bands ; aperture roundish lunate ;
peristome thickened, slightly reflexed. (t. 4.
f. 34.)

Helix Pomatia. Linn. S. N. i. ; Montagu, p. 405. ; Drop. p.
87. t. 5. fig. 20—22.; Brard, p. 19. tab. 1. fig. 5.; Forbes
and Hanley, B. M. iv. 46. t. 116. f. 2. — Cochlea Pomatia.
Da Costa, p. 67. t. 4. f. 14. — Cochlea edulis. Humph. M.
C. — Pomatia antiquorum. Leach, Moll. Syn. 64. — Coena-
toria pomatia. Held. Isis, 1837, 910. — Helicogena pomatia.
Hartm. \. 98. t. 29, 30. 35.

112

Inhab. woods and hedges, on chalky soil and oolite
formations in the southern and midland counties of
England.

Animal warty, pale greyish brown, beneath grey ;
tentacles long, paler ; foot dilated, netted with im-
pressed lines, beneath ashy (Sturm, F. t. 21.). The
jaw is strong, with ribs on the front and teeth on the
edges.

Shell two inches long and as much high, rather
solid, with the body volution extremely large and in-
flated, the others very little rounded, strongly striate
across, and minutely so in a spiral direction ; colour
whitish, with the bands hardly visible, or pale tawny,
with usually four darker bands, two of them pene-
trating the aperture at the pillar; aperture some-
what orbicular, longer than broad, with the margin
thick, and reflected at the pillar so as in general to
cover the umbilicus, or nearly so ; the inside of a
pale violet brown.

The shell varies greatly: 1. in size; 2. in the
intensity of the bands; 3. in the ventricoseness,
and 4. in the height of the spire. Monstrosities are
sometimes found with the spire depressed, when it is
Helix pomana of Miiller ; and others with the spire
produced and conical, when it is H. scalaris of the
same author. 5. It is sometimes reversed ; and very
rarely the whorls are separated one from the other
like a cornucopia. (See Feruss. Hist. t. 21. f. 7, 8,
9.)

The eggs are globular, covered with a white,
opaque coriaceous skin, and are about two and a half
lines in diameter. They are figured by Pfeiffer (t. 7.

HELIX. 113

f. 2.) who has given a most complete and interesting
description of all the changes which the egg undergoes
during its hatching, in the first plate of the third
part of his work.

From the time of the Romans, who fattened them
as an article of food, they have been eaten by various
European nations, dressed in various ways. Petro-
nius Arbiter twice mentions them as served up at
the feast of Trimalchio (Nero), first fried, and again
grilled on a silver gridiron.

At one period it seems that they were admitted at
our own tables ; as Lister, in his Hist. Anim. AngL
p. 111., tells us the manner in which they were
cooked in his time: " They are boiled in spring-
water, and when seasoned with oil, salt, and pepper,
make a dainty dish." (u Coquuntur ex aqua fluviatili,
et adjectis oleo, sale et pipere, lautum ferculum prae-
parant.") And Ben Jonson, in " Every Man in his
Humour," mentions this dish as a delicacy :

" Neither have I
Dressed snails or mushrooms curiously before him."

These circumstances suppose their long foreknown
establishment in this country, and, together with
their general diffusion in certain soils, incline us to
consider them as indigenous, and not introduced by
Sir Kenelm Digby for medicinal purposes, nor,
according to Da Costa, by Mr. Howard as an article
of food.

Dr. Turton observes : " After the animal has been
extracted, there remains at the bottom of the shell a
glairy transparent matter, which affords one of the

114 HELICHXS:.

best and most durable cements in nature, resisting
every degree of heat and moisture."

Helix pomatia is nearly confined to the chalk dis-
trict of the south of England : it has been found as
far north as Wiltshire. Miller says it is rare in a
park at Bristol (where it might have been intro-
duced). According to Montagu, " it is not an
aboriginal species in this kingdom, but was first
introduced about the middle of the 16th century,
either as an article of food, or for medicinal purposes.
It is supposed they were first imported from Italy,
and turned out in Surrey by a Mr. Howard at
Albury. It is also said that Sir Kenelm Digby
[about 1630?] dispersed them about Gothurst, near
Newport Pagnel in Buckinghamshire; and Mr.
Morton informs us they were turned out by Lord
Station, at Kirby in Northamptonshire." Dr. Turton
observes that their having been used as food, as
mentioned by Lister (to which I may add the fact of
Merret having mentioned them without any note, as
found in Sussex, in his Pinax, published in 1667),
strongly militates against the idea of their being
of foreign origin. They have been said to be found
as far north as Devizes, in Wiltshire, and in Glouces-
tershire. I believe they are rather restrained by the
limits of the chalk basin than by the climate, as they
are abundant in the Botanic Garden, and the gardens
of the nobles in the south of Sweden, where the
climate is much more rigorous ; and I have no doubt
that, if they could pass the other strata, they could
live on the chalk in Yorkshire. " Some years ago
they were introduced into Scotland by Patrick

HELIX. 115

Neil, Esq., and placed in his curious and most inter-
esting garden at Cannon Mills ; but we believe they
have not prospered, and are gradually disappearing."
(Johnston, Mag. N. Hist. 47.)

c. Shell subglobose, banded; peristome rather thick-
ened; axis perforated; epiphragm membrana-
ceous. (Arianta Leach.)

39. 6. HELIX arbustorum. Shrub Snail. — Shell
somewhat globular, rather solid, brown or yel-
lowish, marbled and marked with a single band ;
mouth roundish lunate ; peristome reflexed,
white, (t, 3. f. 25.)

Helix arbustorum. Linn. Syst. Nat. 1. 1245. ; Montagu, p. 413. ;
Drap. p. 38. t. 5. f. 18. ; Brard, p. 65. t. 2. f. 12. ; Pfeijfer,
t. 2. f. 7, 8.— Forbes and Hanley, B.M. iv. 48. t. 115. f. 5, 6.
— Helix gothica. Linn. S. N. ed. 10. 770. — Helix Xatartii.
Farin. Ann. Soc. Nat. ii. 1834, 122. — Helix Wittmanni. Za-
wadzky in Rossm. Icon. v. f. 279. d.— Arianta arbustorum.
Leach, Moll. Syn. 63.; Beck, Ind. 41. — Cochlea unifasciata.
Da Costa, p. 75. 1. 17. f. 6. — Helix alpestris. Ziegler in Ross.
Icon. v. f. 279. b. — Helix turgidula. Wood, Index Supp. t. 7.
f. 6. — Helix picea. Ziegl. — Helix canigonensis. JBoubee. —

Inhab. moist woods and river sides, in wet shady
places among willows.

Animal granular, greenish black ; hinder part of
the foot and beneath, grey ; tentacles shortish.
(Sturm, t. 23.; Rossm. t. 5. f. 7, 8.) Jaw strong,
costated, and toothed on the edge.

Shell about three quarters of an inch high, and as
much in diameter, but variable in size and propor-
tion, striate, mostly brown marbled with small yel-
lowish spots, or greenish-yellow with whitish spots,
with a single blackish band, which winds round the

I 2

116 HELICIDJE.

middle of the lowest volution and continues round
the base of the rest, not penetrating the aperture :
this band is often faint, rarely wanting; aperture
seinielliptic, longer than wide, produced at the pillar
side, with the margin slightly reflected and white,
with a white internal rib.

The young shells have a thin lip, with a slight
white internal rib.

It varies — 1. In colour, from dark chestnut to
pale yellowish white, with only a few whiter specks.

2. In the thickness of the shell, the thinner speci-
mens being generally destitute of the band.

3. In the presence or absence of the band.

4. In the size, according to the locality. The
small mountain variety has been called a species by
the Swiss shell dealers.

It is sometimes distorted— 1. by the whorls being
reversed ; 2. the spire more or less elevated or
depressed ; 3. very rarely the whorls are elevated
and separated from one another. (See Ftrus. Hist.
t. 29. f. 1, 2, 3.)

d. Shell subdiscoidal, above flat, beneath umbilicated ;
brown, one-coloured; mouth trigonal, edge more or
less toothed ; periostraca hispid, with long hairs.
(Trigonostoma Fitz.)

40. 7. HELIX obvoluta. Cheese Snail. — Shell or-
biculate, flat umbilicated, bald, reddish brown;
spire rather concave ; mouth triangular, edge
slightly reflexed, with a small tooth on the in-
side of the lip; lips reddish white, (t. 11. f.
131.)

HELIX. 117

Planorbis obvolutus. Poir. Prod. 89. — Helix obvoluta. Mutter.
Verm. 27. ; Lindsay, Trans. Linn. Soc. 765. ; Forbes and
Hanley, B. M. iv. 63. t. 117. f. 1, 2, 3.— Helix bilabiata. Oliv.
Ad. 177. — Helix trigonophora. Lam. Journ. N. H. t. 42. f. 2.
— Helix holosericea. Gmel. (not Studer; Drop. Moll. t. 7. f.
27. 29. ; Brard, Moll 62. t. 2. f. 16, 17.; Rossm. Icon. 69. t.
1. f. 21.; Ferus. Hist. t. 51. f. 4.— Helix (Helicodonta) obvo-
luta. Ferus. Prod. n. 107., Hist. t. 51. f. 4. — Helicodonta
obvoluta. Risso, Eur. Merid. iv. 65. — Trigonostoma obvo-
lutum. Fitz. Syst. 98. — Gonostoma obvolutum. Held. Isis,
1837, 915.— Vortex obvoluta. Beck, Ind. 29.

Inhab. shady woods, among the moss near the roots
of trees, in Ditcham Wood, near Buriton, Hants.
(Dr. James Lindsay.) Probably introduced, but is
now naturalised.

Animal shagreened, foot grey, neck blackish ; ten-
tacles black, upper long, lower very short. (Sturm,
t. 17.) Jaw moderate, striated in front, crenulated
on the edge; epiphragm rather solid, flat, snow-
white.

The shells in " living specimens are thickly covered
with very fine hairs, which are so extremely brittle
as to render it a matter of great difficulty to get the
animal out without rubbing them off."

e. Shell orbicular, depressed, perforated, equally con-
vex on both sides, sharply carinated in its outer
circumference; aperture transverse, oval; the
peristome united all round, elevated from the other
whorls, and margined; epiphragm membrana-
ceous. (Chilotrema Leach. Rock Snail.)

41. 8. HELIX lapicida. Variegated Rock Snail. —
Shell umbilicate, finely granulate, grey or pale
rufous with reddish rays or spots, (t. 5, f. 51.)

I 3

118 HELICIDJE.

Helix lapicida. Linn. S.N. 1. 1241.; Mont. T.B. 435.; Drop.
p. 111. t. 7. f. 35—37. ; Brard, p. 53. t. 2. f. 14, 15. ; Forbes
and Hanley, B. M. iv. 65. t. 116. f. 3, 4. — Carocolla lapicida.
Lamarck, vi. ii. p. 99.; Turt. Man. ed. 1. f. 51. — Latomua
lapicida. Fitz. Syst. 97. — Helicogona lapicida. Ferus. Prod.
150. t. 66*, f. 6. ; Risso, Eur. Merid. iv. 66. — Chilotreraa la-
picida. Leach, Moll. Syn. 77. ; Beck, Ind. 28. — Helix affinis.
Gmel. S. N. 3621. — Helix acuta. Da Costa, p. 55. t. 4. f. 9.
— Lenticula lapicida. Held. Isis, 1837, 913. — Helix rhe-
nania. Hartmann.— List. Conch, t. 3. f. 4. ; Pet. Gaz. t. 92.
f. 11.

Var. 2. whitish. Pfeiffer, 2. f. 27.

In the fissures of limestone rocks, and in woods
on a chalky soil.

Animal green or blackish green ; neck granular,
with two dark streaks ; hinder part of the foot yel-
lowish. (Sturm, t. 26.) The jaw is strong, with
distinct ribs in front and teeth on the edge.

Shell three quarters of an inch in diameter, finely
granulated ; volutions five, the outer one sloping on
both sides so as to form a sharp edge in the middle
of the margin, which runs spirally round the upper
volutions and marks their separation by a fine line ;
umbilicus central, large, and deep ; aperture oval,
with an indenture or small notch on the inside at the
outer pointed extremity where the keel commences ;
the peristome broad, thin, white, reflected, united
and detached all round.

Linnaeus, from some fancy, called this shell Lapi-
cida or stone-cutter.

The shell is liable to some variations in size and
colour. It is rarely pale greenish, nearly transparent ;
it also varies in the distinctness of the brown mar-
bling.

The young shells, as in most other Helices, are
much more depressed and more strongly keeled.

HELIX. 119

Dr. Fleming (Brit. Anim.) thought that the Helix
cochlea of Brown (Wern. Trans, ii. t. 24. f. 10.) and
H.terebra Turton (Conch. Diet. 161. t. 14. f. 55.)
was probably a produced variety of this shell !

f. Shell depressed, transparent, um bilicated ; mouth
round; peristome rejlexed, continued; epiphragm
membranaceous. (Zurama Leach.)

42. 9. HELIX pulchella. White Snail. — Shell
opaque-white or brownish, depressed, equally
convex on both sides ; aperture nearly circular,
with the margin flat and reflected, (t. 5. f. 49.)

Helix pulchella. Mutter, Verm. 232. t. 5. f. 49. ; Drap. p. 112.
t. 7. f. 30—32. ; Brard, p. 56. t. 2. f. 9. ; Alder, M. Z. andB.
ii. 109.; Gould, Invert. Mass. 176. f. 102. ; Forbes and Hanley,
B.M. iv. 78. t. 119. f. 8, 9, 10. — Helix paludosa. Walker,
T. M. R. f. 23. ; Mont. p. 204. ; Linn. Trans, viii. p. 193. t. 4.
f. 5. — Turbo paludosus. Dorset Cat. 52. t. 19. f. 25.; Turt.
Diet. p. 228. — Turbo helicinus. Lightfoot, Phil. Trans. 1786,
Ixxvi. t. 3. f. 1 — 4. — . Zurama pulchella. Leach. Moll. Syn.
78. — Helix minuta. Say. Jour. Acad. Phil. i. 123. — Am-
plexus paludosus. Brown. — Amplexus crenellus. Brown.
Vallonia Rosalia. Risso, Eur. Merid. — Lucena pulchella.
Hartmann, t. 1. f. 6.

Var. 1., more solid, with regular oblique raised transverse striae :
Helix pulchella. Drap. p. 112. t. 7. f. 30— 32. — Helix cre-
nella. Mont. T. B. p. 441. t. 13. f. 3. — Helix costata. Mutter,
Verm. ii. 31.; Alder, Mag. Z. andB. ii. 109. — Helix (chilo-
stoma) pulchella. Charpent. Schweiz. Gess. Nat. i. 8. 1837.
— Helix crystallina. Dittw. R.S. ii. 909. — Chilostoma pul-
chellum. Fitz. Syst. 93. — Corneola pulchella. Held.Isis, 1837,
912. — Circinaria pulchella. Bech, Ind. 23.

Inhab. under stones and on walls, &c.

Animal white or whitish ; upper tentacles longish,
slender, cylindrical, lower short; eyes black. (Sturm,
t. 15.) Jaw narrow, striated in front, and minutely
crenulated on the edge.

I 4

120 HELICID^E.

Shell the tenth of an inch in diameter ; aperture
nearly circular, being very little interrupted by the
penultimate volution; the peristome margined and
flat ; umbilicus large and deep.

The specimens found in marshy damp situations
are marked with elevated cross bands, which are the
vestiges of former mouths. Those that are found in
dry situations, under stones, in shells, &c., are gene-
rally destitute of any such ribs.

M. Kickx has proposed once more to separate H.
costata from H. pulchella specifically, on the ground
of a difference between the animals. He describes
the animal of H. pulchella as " milk-white ; mantle
yellowish ; lower tentacles very short ; " and H. cos-
tata as " rufous ; mantle violet ; lower tentacles
scarcely visible." This difference does not exist in
the English specimens examined by Mr. Forbes or
myself, the animal of both varieties agreeing with
the description given above of H. pulchella.

This species is also found in North America,
according to Ferussac.

g. Shell subglobose, perforated or umbilicated, white
or reddish, varied with bands ; peristome edged,
not spread; periostraca thin, bald; epiphragm
membranaceous. Jaw strong, costated in front,
and toothed on the edge. (Heliomanes Ferussac.)

43. 10. HELIX pisana. Banded Snail. — Shell sub-
globose, with the larger volution rather flat at
top, marked with numerous brown and yellowish
often interrupted bands; the mouth rounded
lunate ; throat mostly rose-colour, (t. 4. f. 30.)

HELIX. 121

Helix pisana. Mutter, Verm. 60. ; Lam. H. vi. 82. ; Ross. Icon.
vi. 34. f. 359., x. 15. f. 614. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv.
56. t. 115. f. 7, 8. — Helix petholata. Oliv. Z. Ad. 178.
1792. — Helix cingenda. Montagu, T-B. p. 418. t. 24. f. 4;
Linn. Trans, viii. 195. t. 5. f. 6., xiii. 333. — Helix albina.
Mutter, Verm. (?) 25. — Teba cingenda. Leach, Moll. Syn.
67. — Helix zonaria. Penn. B.Z. iv. 137. t. 5. f. 133. 1777.
(not Donovan). Helix rhodostoma. Drap. Moll. p. 86. t.
5. f. 13— 15. —Helix strigata var. Dillwyn, R. S. p. 911. —
Theba pisana. Risso, Eur. Merid. iv. 73. — Helix albella.
Fleming, B. A. 260. (immature). — Helix alboramensis.
Webb and Berth. Canar. — Xerophila pisana. Held. Isis, 1837,
96. — Euparypha rhodostoma. Hartm. i. 204. t. 79, 80. —
Carocolla maculata. Menke, Syn. 25.

Inhab. dry sandy places near the sea.

Animal yellowish white ; neck purplish ; tentacles
long, club-shaped.

Shell about half an inch in diameter, and not so
much high, with the volutions a little flattened at
top, slightly striate; colour whitish or yellowish,
rarely without coloured bands, but mostly with seven
or eight brown circular lines on the lower volution,
often broken into dots ; the tip black ; these bands
are very variable ; aperture longer than wide, with
the margin thin and reflected at the pillar, where it
half closes the narrow but deep umbilicus ; the re-
gion of the mouth is generally of a more or less
intense rose-colour.

It varies greatly in the distinctness, the strength,
and the disposition of the bands : sometimes they
are altogether wanting, and at others (rarely) suffused
over the surface. It also varies in the colour of the
throat, which is generally rose-coloured, but some-
times pure white ; also greatly in size, according to
the situation ; and also in form, varying from sub-
globose to subconic, or depressed, as in other species

122 HELICIM:.

of the genus ; and monstrosities are sometimes found
with the whorls reversed, and more or less produced.

It is one of the most beautiful of our snails, and
extremely local. It is common in the south of
Europe and Northern Africa ; but it is not found in
the northern countries : Wales may be considered its
northern limit.

Mr. Jeffreys believes the beautiful pink gloss ob-
served on the mouths of this and H. virgata to be
entirely owing to the action of, and exposure to, the
sun ; for, in the specimens found in more sheltered
situations, the colours and marking are much fainter,
and sometimes altogether wanting. (Linn. Trans.
xvi. 334.) It most probably arises from the animal
being in better health in sunny places, as it is most
like the warmer climate in which they appear to de-
light, beyond the confines of which our specimens
are living.

According to Montagu, it is one of our most rare
species. He only found it in one place, on the sand
to the west of Tenby, where it is confined to a small
spot. Mr. Racket has found it at St. Ives, in Corn-
wall. It has also been said to be found near Dublin.

England is probably the northern limit of this
species, which is not found in Germany or Sweden.

44. 11. HELIX fasciolata. Black-tipped Snail. —
Shell flattish, yellowish, with brown inter-
rupted bands and spots, and strongly striated
concentrically ; umbilicus moderate ; mouth
white, (t. 4. f. 32.)

Helix caperata. Montagu, T.B. p. 433. t. 11. f. 11. (1803) ;
Turton, Man. ed. 1. 42. f. 32.; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi.

HELIX. 123

335. ; Forbes and Hanky, B. M. iv. 59. t. 117. f. 7. — Teba
caperata. Leach, Moll. Syn. 70. — Helix striata. Drap. Tabl.
9J. (1801, June}, Hist. p. 106. t. 6. f. 18 — 21., not Miiller;
Ross. Icon. vi. 28. f. 354.— Helix intersecta. Poiret, Coq.
Aisne, 81.; Brard, Moll. Paris, p. 39. t. 2. f. 7. — Helix
crenulata. Dillwyn, p. 895. — Xerophila striata. Held. Isis,
1 837, 913. — Theba intersecta. Beck, Ind. 12. — Helix fas-
ciolata. Poiret, Prod. 79. 1801 (April) ; Moq. Tand. Moll
Fran. ii. 239. t. 18. f. 7— 10. — Helix cinerea. Poiret, Prod.
73. (?) — Helix strigata. Studer, Syst. 87. — Helix tergestina.
Ross. Icon. f. 554. — Helix obesa and H. pullula. Ziegler.
— Helix ornata. Picard, Moll. Som. 230. — Helix Gigaxii.
Charpent.

On dry banks, and under stones in hilly places,
especially near the sea.

Animal yellowish ash, warty above, foot thickish.
Shell seldom half an inch in diameter, and a quar-
ter of an inch high, rather depressed ; the larger vo-
lution sloping to a somewhat carinate edge in the
middle, with regular deep transverse striae ; colour
dull yellowish white, with regular brown bands, which
are often interrupted, and the tip black; aperture
crescent-shaped, as long as it is broad, with the mar-
gin thin and not reflected over the umbilicus, which
is large and deep.

Like the preceding, it is equally liable to vary in
size, colour, and form, and offers nearly the same
variations. It is immediately known from that spe-
cies by being more depressed, and strongly concen-
trically striated.

Mr. Alder observes that he has not seen any
British variety of this shell similar to H. candidula
Studer, referred to by Mr. Jeffreys.

In the former edition of the work I gave pre-
cedence to the names of Colonel Montagu over
those of M. Draparnaud, not being aware that his

124 HELICID2E.

" Tableau," published in 1801, contains any charac-
ters, never having seen the work. This is excus-
able, as the Abbe Dupery very properly observes,
"Elle est d'autant moins etonnante chez un
etranger, que, meme en France, le petit volume de
Draparnaud, devenu fort rare, est inconnu d'un
grand nombre de naturalistes, et qu'il n'a e*te, jusqu'a
present que tres-rarement cite par nos auteurs
francais " (Preface, xiii.) ; and the claim to priority is
not very strong, for M. Moquin Tandon, in speaking
of the "Prodromus" of Poiret, and the " Tableau"
of Draparnaud, observes,— " On remarque deja,
dans Pun et Pautre livre, quelles distinctions spe-
cifiques ne sont plus aussi tranchees que dans le
petit traite de GeofFroy ;" so the books are not to
be compared to the elaborate work, accompanied
by good figures, of Montagu.

M. Moquin Tandon has shown that Poiret's
name has precedence, by a few months, of that
used by M. Draparnaud, as his has over Mon-
tagu's. (Moll. Franc, ii. 239.)

45. 12. HELIX virgata. Zoned Snail. — Shell some-
what globular, white, with from one to six brown
bands more or less interrupted ; the mouth
dull rufous ; umbilicus moderate, (t 4. f. 31.)

Helix virgata. Montage p. 415. t. 24. f. 1. ; Petiver, Gaz. t. 17.
f. 6.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 40. f. 31.; Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. iv. 57. t. 117. f. 10. — Cochlea virgata. Da Costa, B. C.
79. t. 4. f. 7. 1778. — Teba virgata. Leach, Moll Syn. 68.—
Helix variabilis. Drap. TabL 73. 1801, Hist. p. 84. t. 5. f. 11,
12. ; Ferussac, Journ. Phys. 297. ; Rossm. Icon. t. 26. f. 356.
a. f.; Moq. Tand. Moll. Franc, ii. 262. t. 19. f. 21—26.—
Helix striata. Brard, Coq. Paris, p. 36. t. 2. f. 5, 6. — Helix

HELIX. 125

zonaria- Donovan, ii. tab. 65. 1800. —Helix zenana" var.
Penn. B.Z. iv. 137. t. 85. f. 133. a.— Helix pisana. Dillwyn,
p. 911. — Helix subalbida. Poir. Prod. 83. — Helix ericetorum
Chemn. C. C. ix. 1194, 1195. — Xerophila variabilis andX.
Treversii. Held. Isis, 1837, 917. — Theba virgata and T.
Treversii. Beck, Ind. 14. — Helix monilifera. Menke, Syn.
22. — Helix Treversii. Michaud, Moll. France, 26. t. 14.
f.20, 21. ; Ross. Icon. ix. f. 565.— Helix elegans. Wern. Trans.
vi. 524. t. 24. f. 9. (not Drap.}. — Helix disjuncta. Turton,
Conch. Diet. 61. f. 63. — Helix istriensis. Ziegl.

On short grass, on sandy plains, especially about
the sea-coasts. (Petiver as Heath Shells.)

Animal purplish-ash ; foot thick, yellowish.

Shell about half an inch in diameter, and nearly
as much high, usually white with a single dark brown
band in the middle of the larger volution, and several
irregular ones at the base ; but subject to infinite
variations from the presence or absence or confluence
of the bands, the most singular of which is that of a
dark brown with a single white band, and that of a
pure opaque white with transparent white bands, the
tip generally black ; about the mouth and pillar dull
rufous ; aperture longer than broad, the margin thin
and reflected at the umbilicus, which is small and
deep.

When young, the larger volution slopes to a some-
what carinated edge.

Varies greatly in size, being sometimes three fourths
of an inch in diameter, and at others not one third of
that size ; in colour, being sometimes pellucid white
and bandless,and generally opaque and very distinctly
banded ; and, from the number of its bands, it offers
an almost endless variety of banding: sometimes the
colouring which forms the bands is suffused over

126 HELICHXE.

the whole shell, making it brown, or even nearly
black. Also sometimes in shape, and more or less in
the elevation and depression of the spire, and in the
size of the umbilicus. From its abundance, it is very
liable to the usual distortions : thus some are found
with the whorls reversed, or more commonly pro-
duced out of their usual course. It was a specimen
of this monstrosity that was called Helix elegans by
Brown, and H. disjuncta by Turton.

Mr. Alder says that a very small variety of this
shell is found on the coast of North Devon, which is
probably the Helix maritima of Draparnaud. I have
not been able to see this variety. It is also referred
to by Jeffreys (Linn. Trans, xiii. 335.) ; but the con-
tinental authors do not mix them together.

In the autumn these shells are often suddenly ob-
served in such great numbers as to give rise to the
popular notion of their having fallen from the clouds;
and in very hot weather the young both of this spe-
cies and the H. pisana may be found in clusters
adhering to the stalks of various plants, with the
aperture closed by a thin pellicle (epiphragni), except
where it is in contact with the plant.

This shell is very hardy, and appears nearly in-
sensible to cold, as it does not hybernate even when
the ground is covered with snow.

There has been considerable discussion respecting
the name of this shell ; but there can be no doubt
Da Costa's name, also used by Montagu, has the
priority. Draparnaud's name has been preferred
because it was shortly characterised by him in his
" Tableau" (1801) printed one year before Montagu ;

HELIX. 127

others have preferred Donovan's name, printed in
1800 ; but it is not the H. zonaria of Linnaeus.

M. Moquin erroneously refers H. virgata of Da
Costa to //. pisana ; Da Costa specially described
our common heath snail, and not the Welsh one.

46. 13. HELIX ericetorum. Heath Snail. — Shell
depressed, semitransparent, grey or brownish,
and generally banded ; aperture roundish ; um-
bilicus very large and deep. (t. 4. f. 37.)

Helix ericetorum. Mutter, Verm. ii. 226. var. a. ; 1774, Petiver,
Gaz. t. 93. f. 18. — Helix itala. Linn. S. N. 1245. fide type-,
Montagu, p. 437. t. 24. f. 2. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 54. f. 37. ;
Brard, Coq. Paris, p. 45. t. 2. f. 8. ; Forbes and Hanley,
B.M. iv. 61. t. 117. f. 4. — Zonites ericetorum. Leach, Moll.
Syn. 73. — Helix cespitum, b. Drap. p. 109. t. 6. f. 16, 17.;
Pfeijfer, 39. t. 2. f. 24, 25. — Helix erica. Da Costa, p. 58.
t. 4. f. 8. 1778. — Helix albella. Penn. B.Z. iv. 132. t. 35.
f. 122. 1779. — Helix striata. Mutter, Verm. 38., dead. — •
Helix nivea. Gmelin, S. N. 3639., dead. — Oxychilus erice-
torum. Fitz. Syst. 100. — Helicella ericetorum. Risso, E.M.
iv. — Theba ericetorum. Beck. Ind. 13. — Xerophila erice-
torum. Held. Isis, 1837,^913. — Helix dubia, and H. ne-
glecta. Hartmann.

On dry heaths and downs, on the stalks of the
larger plants ; on chalky soil near the sea.

Animal greenish-white; foot slender, pellucid.
(Sturm, Fauna, t. 24.)

Shell nearly an inch in diameter, much depressed
at top, slightly striolate, of a grey or rusty-brown
colour, with generally a brown band above, con-
tinuing round the edge of the smaller volutions ;
sometimes the bands are so obliterated as to be
hardly visible ; aperture nearly orbicular, not much
interrupted by the penultimate volution, longer than

128 HELICDXE.

broad, the peristome very thin and not reflected ;
umbilicus very large, and so open and deep as to
expose three or four of the volutions.

This shell varies greatly in colour, being often
distinctly banded, and at other times quite bandless,
when it is H. obliterata of Hartmann. The bands
vary in number, those on the front of the whorls
being most generally present. It also varies very
much in size, being sometimes an inch in diameter
(see Pf eiffer> i. 2. f. 24, 25.), and at others not one
third of that size (Pfeiffer, t. 2. f. 23.), when full
grown ; the smaller shells are always rather thicker.
It is always known from //. cespitum of Draparn.
by the spire being lower and the umbilicus wider.
Mr. Jeffreys speaks of one with a more produced
spire found in lona, Western Islands (Linn. Trans.
xiii. 339.) ; but I have not seen any that agree with
Draparnaud's species.

h. Shell depressed, perforated or umbilicated, horn-
coloured or brown, nearly one-coloured ; peristome
slightly thickened, rather spread; periostraca
pale, often bristly, especially in the young ; bristles
deciduous. Jaw broad, costated in front, and
toothed on the edges. (Hygromanes Ferussac.)

47. 14. HELIX cantiana. Kentish Snail. — Shell
slightly depressed, subglobose, brittle, semi-
transparent, pale rosy, with an obscure paler
band ; region of the aperture rufous-brown ;
umbilicus small, (t. 3. f. 26.)

Helix cantiana. Montagu, p. 422. t. 23. f. 1. 1803 ; Maton and
Racket, Linn. Trans, viii. 197.; Per. Prod. 43.; Forbes and

HELIX. 129

Hanky, B. M. iv. 50. 1. 116. f. 8, 9. — Teba cantiana. Leach,
Moll. Syn. 68. — Theba carthusiana. Risso, Eur. Merid. iv.
74.— Helix carthusiana. Drop. p. 102. t. 6. f. 33. (?), 1801 ;
Turton, Man. ed. 1. f. 26.; Brard, p. 24. t. 1. f. 6., not
Mutter ; Ferus. Prod. 43. ; Rossm. Icon. vi. f. 364. — Helix
pallida. Don. Br. Shell, t. 157. f. 2. (1802).— ? Helix crepus-
cularis. Gmel. S.N. — Fruticola carthusiana. Held. Isis,
1817, 914.— Bradybaena cantiana, and B. brunonensis. Beck,
Ind. 19.

In hedges in sandy and chalky districts. Kent,
Surrey, Hampshire, Dorset, Hertford. Now common
near Newcastle.

Animal grey, above warty, brown.

Shell about three quarters of an inch in dia-
meter, irregularly striate transversely, Fig. 35.
thin and nearly transparent, of a pale
yellowish-white or lead-colour, rufous
about the mouth and underneath ; the
lower volution tumid and well rounded, not carinated,
but mostly marked with an obscure pale band in the
middle ; aperture semielliptic, as wide as long, with
a thin but not reflected margin; the internal rib
white or rosy; umbilicus small, (fig. 35.)

The young shells are very pale, pellucid, and with
a rather hispid periostraca.

Ferussac was at first inclined to consider this
species as distinct from any of the continental shells
(Journ. Phys. xc. 300.) ; but he afterwards considered
it as a local variety of H. carthusiana of Drap.
All the French specimens I have seen are very
different from our shells, and I think they want
further examination ; at any rate Lister's and Mon-
tagu's names have the priority, and H. carthusiana

K

130 HELICID.E.

was used by Miiller for another species, for which it
should be retained.

Helix cantiana has been supposed to be almost
confined to the four metropolitan counties, but it is
also found in Suffolk, near Bristol, and near Dublin.
It may have been introduced in these latter localities ;
for it has been within these few years, according to
Mr. Fryer, introduced with ballast by the colliers on
the banks of the Tyne, and is now rapidly spreading
itself in the hedges of that neighbourhood. These
circumstances would lead one to imagine that it
might also have been introduced into England from
the Continent ; but Ferussac, who has compared it
with the continental species, regards it at least as a
local variety of H. carthusiana of Draparnaud (not
of MUller), which is a native of the south of France
and Italy.

48. 15. HELIX carthusiana. Gibbs's Snail. — Shell
depressed, semitransparent, bald, rather shining,
grey, with a milk-white band across the aperture
externally ; umbilicus minute, (t 3. f. 27.)

Helix carthusiana. Mutter, Verm. 15., not Drop. ; Pfeiffer,
Helix, i. 132. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 51. t. 116/f. 5,
6. — Helix carthusianella. Drop. p. 101. t. 6. f. 31, 32.
and t. 7. f. 3, 4. ; Brard, p. 24. t. 1. f. 7. ; Turt. Man. ed. 1.
f. 27. Ross. Icon. vi. f. 366. — Teba carthusianella. Leach,
Moll. Syn. 69. t. 8. f. 4 — 6. — Helix (Zenobia) bimarginata.
Gray, Med. Rep. 1821.— Helix Gibbsii. Montagu, MSS.
" Leach," Brown, Brit. Shells, t. 40. f. 49. 51. — Helix nitida.
Chemn. C. Cab. ix. 103. t. 127. f. 1130, 1131.— Helix nemo-
ralis 3^. Gmelin S. N. — Helix Gvpsii. Ferus. Jour. Phys.
xc. 300. (for Gibbsii.) — Helix Olivieri var. y. Ferus. Prod.
255. — Theba Charpentieri and Th. carthusianella. Risso,
Eur. M. iv. 76. — Monacha carthusianella. Fitz. Syst. 95.

HELIX. 131

— Fruticolacarthusianella. Held. Isis, 1837, 914. — Brady-

bsena earth usiana. Beck, Ind. 19.
Var. smaller, rather more convex.
Var. thinner, t. 11. f. 27*. : Helix rufilabris. Jeffreys, Linn.

Trans, xvi. 509.

On stunted grass, on the Downs in the chalky
districts of Kent and Sussex, near the sea. (Mr.
Gibbs, 1814.)

Animal grey above, yellowish below; tentacles
long, flexible.

Shell not half an inch in diameter, more depressed
than the last, and not so glossy, without F> 36
the rufous stain about the mouth and
underneath; aperture more narrowed;
and the umbilicus very minute ; on the
outside of the aperture is a milk-white transverse
band. (fig. 36.)

This species varies considerably in size, in the
thickness and the opacity of the shell, and in the
distinctness of the double band round the mouth,
the white band being most indistinct in the thinner
specimens.

Mr. Jeffreys thinks it probable that this species
had been introduced from France (Linn. Trans.
509.) ; but I have seen it quite as common as H.
virgata for many miles of the south coast of England,
from Dover to Portsmouth ; and it must have been
introduced, if at all, some years ago, as it was dis-
covered by Mr. Gibbs in 1814, and is now very
generally distributed in the neighbourhood of the
sea coast, like many other Helices allied to it, which
are believed to be natives.

K 2

132 HELICIDjE.

49. 16. HELIX fusca. Brown Snail. — Shell sub-
globose, wrinkled, transparent, very brittle,
rather flexible, amber-coloured, bald ; aperture
lunate ; umbilicus very narrow ; peristome thin,
(t 4. f. 36.)

Helix fusca. Mont. p. 424. t. 13. f. 1. ; Turt. Diet. p. 946.
Man. f. 36.; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 321. 391. 507.;
Alder, Mag. Z. and B. ii. 107.; Pfeiffer, Mon. Hel \. 32.
Forbes and Hartley, B. M. iv. 77. t. 1 19. f. 45. t. G G G. f. 4.
t. 132. f. 10.— Zonites fuscus. Macgilliv. Moll. Aberd. 93.—
Helix revelata. Bouch. Moll. Pay. de Cal. 44., not Fentssac.

— Helix subrufescens. Miller, Ann. Phil iii. 379. 1822.
—Helix (Zenobia) corrugata. Gray, Med. Rep. 1821, 239.

Inhab. damp woods among decayed leaves and
thick herbage, and on the under side of the leaves
of alders, &c.

Animal yellowish ; tentacles long.
Fig. 37. Shell three eighths of an inch in dia-
meter, and a quarter of an inch high, very
thin and pellucid, more or less wrinkled,
glossy amber-coloured ; aperture crescent-
shaped, very thin, as long as broad, re-
flected only at the pillar-angle, where there is a
minute perforation, (fig. 37.)

so. 17. HELIX rufescens. Rufous Snail. — Shell
flattish, bald, reddish horn -colour, concentri-
cally striate, slightly carinated by a narrow
central paler band ; whorls six ; mouth roundish
lunate; umbilicus large and deep. (t. 11. f.
28. ; t. 3. f. 22. 28*.)

Helix clandestina. Born. Mus. Vend. — Helix rufescens.
Penn. B. Z. f. 34. ; Montagu, p. 420. t. 23. f. 2. ; Fer.
Prod. 44.; Turton, Man. ed. 1.37. f. 28.; Jeffreys, L. T.
xiiL 337. Forbes and Hanley, B. Moll. iv. 68. t. 118. f. 4. 7.

— Teba rufescens. Leach, Moll. Syn. 70. — Helix glabella.

HELIX. 133

Drap. p. 102. t. 7. f. 6. ; Per. Prod. 43. ; Alder, Mag. Z. and

B. iii. 107. — ? Helix turturum. Gmelin, S. N. — Helix
Altenana, Kless. Test. Tubing. — Helix corruo;ata and H.
clandestina. Hartm. N. Alp. p. 256. — Helix montana.

C. Pfeiffer, D. Moll. iii. 3. t. 6. f. 10. — Helix circinata,
H. caelata and C. montana. Studer, Schw. Conch. 12. ; Ross.
Icon. t. 63. f. 10.— Fruticola circinata. Held. Isis, 1837, 914.
— Bradybsena rufescens and B. circinata and B. eaelata.
Beck, Ind. 20. — Helix striolata. C. Pfeiffer, D. Moll. iii.
28. t. 6. f. 8. — Helix rufina. Parreys, in Pfeiff. Symb.
i. 39. — Helix Parreysi. Fitz. Verz.

Inhab. gardens and hedges.

Animal black-grey ; upper tentacles thick.

Shell growing to three quarters of an inch in
diameter, but often smaller, semitransparent, vary-
ing from pale ash-colour to rufous brown, Fig 38<
often marbled and mottled with paler or
darker blotches, rarely pure white, slightly
carinate in the middle of the larger volu-
tion by a paler band; aperture semielliptic, thin,
and slightly reflected, longer than broad. Both the
young and old shells are quite bald. (fig. 38.)

Montagu, and all who have copied from him,
have represented the young of this species as clothed
with hairs. He probably mistook the Helix hispida
for it.

Lister gives some details of the anatomy of this
species (Anat. t. 4. f. 4.).

The shell varies greatly in colour, being generally
reddish brown, but passing from that colour to
nearly transparent or translucent white; and in
shape and size. Tab. 4. f. 36., which Dr. Turton,
in the first edition, gave for H. fusca, appears to
represent a small higher variety of this species,
which is often met with near Battersea.

K 3

134 HELICID.E.

51. 18. HELIX depilata. Bald Snail. — Shell some-
what globular, depressed, pale, bald; whorls
rounded, concentrically grooved; mouth lu-
nate ; peristome thickened, white ; umbilicus
moderate, (t. 11. f. 135*.)

Helix depilata. Pfeiffer, i. 33. t. 2. f. 18. (?); Alder, Mag.
Zool. and Bot. ii. 107.

Inhab. hedges and wet places.

This species is very like the former, but quite
destitute of hairs in all its stages ; it is much smaller
in all its parts than any of the varieties of //.
rufescens.

Mr. Alder states that his specimens agreed per-
fectly with those of Pfeiffer in Ferussac's cabinet ;
Mr. Jeffreys refers to Pfeiffer's figures with doubt,
as representing H. concinna ; and Mr. Alder says it
is not to be distinguished from it except by its not
being hispid in any of its stages. Rossmasler re-
gards H. depilata of Jeffreys as the same as H.
sericea and H. glabella, and refers Turton's figure of
H. granulata to this species!

52.19. HELIX granulata. Granular Snail. — Shell
somewhat globular, transparent, rather shin-
ing, yellowish horn-colour, closely hairy, with
nearly six tumid volutions; mouth roundish
lunate; umbilicus very small, (t. 3. f. 29.)

Helix granulata. Alder, Cat. 107. — Helix sericea. Drop.
Moll. Franc. 103. t. 7. f. 16, 17.; Turton, Man. ed. 1.38.
f. 29.; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 333. and Pfeiffer, Mon.
Hel. i. 145 ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 71— 289. t. 118.
f. 5, 6. t. 132. f. 9.; Ross. Icon. vii. 2. f. 248. 429.—
Helix hispida. Montagu, t. 23. f. 3. ; Linn. Trans, viii. 198.
— Teba hispida. Leach, Syn. Moll. — Helix globularis.

HELIX. 135

Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 507. — Monacha sericea. Fitz.
Syst. 95. — Fruticola sericea. Held. Isis, 1837, 914.

Inhab. moist woods and hedge banks.

Animal pale yellowish white ; head and tentacles
grey; mantle beautifully speckled with black, the
black blotches being larger towards the upper extre-
mity, and giving the higher whorls of the shell a
mottled appearance when alive ; the foot is short and
thick.

Shell a quarter of an inch in diameter, and as
much high, pale horn-colour, frequently a little rufous
about the mouth, extremely thin and light, clothed
with a very fine down enlarged at the base, which,
when worn off, leaves the surface glossy and minutely
granulate like shagreen; aperture crescent-shaped,
rather wider than long, very thin, and reflected only
at the umbilicus, which is extremely small. The
larger volution is-well rounded, without keel or band,
and the internal rib only visible in full-grown speci-
mens.

This is evidently not the H. hispida of the con-
tinental writers, nor the H. sericea of Miiller or
Draparnaud.

53. 20. HELIX sericea. Silky Snail. — Shell rather
globular, thin, transparent, reddish horn-co-
loured, nearly smooth, or slightly wrinkled, with
six whorls thickly set with soft recurved hairs ;
outer lip thin, without any ribs; umbilicus
small, (t. 11. f. 134.)

Helix sericea. Pfeiffer, D. Moll i. 34. t. 2. f. 17.; Kenyan
Mag. N. H. t. 427. f. 3. ; Alder, Mag. Zool. and Sot. ii.
107., not Turion, Man. ed. 1. — Helix hispida, var. Forbes,

K 4

136 HELICnXE.

and Hartley, B. M. iv. 69. — Helix hispida. Gilbertson,
MSS. B.M.

Inhab. woods (?), north of England.

Animal greyish, marbled with black.

Shell subglobular, three tenths of an inch in dia-
meter, dark brown, thin, pellucid, with a very obscure
whitish central band, giving it a rather keeled ap-
pearance, covered with a brown periostraca with
distant elongated hairs ; umbilicus rather small
(partly covered with the front of the lip), only
showing the last whorl but one.

Mr. Alder, who first noticed this species in England,
observes, " It is difficult to say whether or not this is
the If. sericea of Miiller, I having introduced it as
such on the faith of Baron de Ferussac. I leave it
Fig. 39. for further investigation."

This shell varies from dull reddish to nearly
pure translucid white.

Mr. Kenyon gave the accompanying figure
as H. sericea of Draparnaud. (fig. 39.)

This shell is thinner, more globular, and with the
umbilicus smaller than H. hispida; of a darker colour,
and with the apex more depressed than H. granulata.

54. 21. HELIX hispida. Bristly Snail. — Shell
slightly convex, a little carinate, striolate, trans-
parent, horn-coloured; periostraca hairy, with
crowded bristles ; umbilicus moderate, deep ;
mouth roundish lunate, (t. 4. f. 41.)

Helix hispida. Mutter, Verm. 73.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 57.
f. 41 ; Drop. p. 103. t. 7. f. 20. 22. ; Brard, p. 27. t. 2. f. 1 . ;
Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xiii. 338.; not Montagu; Forbes and
Hanley, B. M. iv. 68. t. 118. f. 1, 2, 3. t. GGG. — Teba

HELIX. 137

hispida. Leach, Moll. Syn. 71. — Helix rufescens jun.
Mont. T.B. supp. 145. t. 23. f. 2. inner. — Helicella hispida.
Fitz. Syst. 96.— Fruticola hispida. Held. Isis, 1837, 914. —
Bradybsena hispida. Beck, Ind. 20.

Inhab. woods, under stones, in shady places.

Animal grey, foot white, thick; tentacles very
slender, dark.

Shell about a quarter of an inch in breadth, and
hardly as much high, horn-co-
loured, with a slight paler band
in the middle of the larger vo-
lution ; periostraca clothed with
close fine hairs which are very
caducous, under which it is a
little striate, but not granular, like the H. granulata ;
aperture moderate, (fig. 40.)

55. 22. HELIX concinna. Neat Snail. — Shell rather
depressed, slightly keeled, rather shining, reddish
brown, concentrically grooved, with scattered
deciduous whitish hairs; whorls five or six;
mouth roundish lunate, margined; umbilicus
broad, (t. 11. f. 135.)

Helix concinna. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xiii. 337.; Alder,
Mag. Z. and B. 107. — Helix hispida, var. Forbes and
Hanky, B. M. iv. 69. — Helix depilata. Pfeiffer, i. t. 35.,
t. 2. f. 18. (?); Alder, Mag. Z. and B. 107.— Helix
rufescens. Swiss Conchologists.

Inhab. under stones, and dry places, among
nettles, &c.

Animal reddish, very polished ; tentacles longish.

Shell very like the former, but differs in being
rather larger, the umbilicus wider, and the hairs
further apart and much more deciduous, which

138 HELICIDjE.

makes it often appear smooth, except near the
sutures and umbilicus.

Mr. Jeffreys, after examining many hundred spe-
cimens from different localities, is inclined to think
that it must be referred to H. hispida. (Linn. Trans.
xiii. 510.)

Mr. Alder observes that this may be a variety of
H. hispida, as was supposed by Mr. Jeffreys, but is
stronger, and with the hairs more deciduous, than
the usual form of that species. It is very generally
diffused, commonly taking the place of Helix glabella
(H. rufescens) in situations where the latter is not
found. ( Alder, Mag. Z. and B. ii. 107.)

Mr. Alder also refers to H. circinata of Ferussac,
which Rossmasler regards as a distinct species.

I do not think the four last species are satis-
factorily determined; they may be only varieties
of one another, or there may be more species ; but
this can only be determined by collecting together a
very large number of specimens from their natural
situations (not as collected among the rejectamenta
of rivers), observing how the specimens of the same
locality or brood vary, and how the periostraca and
the hairiness is affected by their being kept alive, and
also by the kind of place they may inhabit. The
synonyma of the foreign authors are even more doubt-
ful; but this is occasioned by our seldom receiving
the same species or variety of these hairy Hydro-
manes under the same name, from our foreign cor-
respondents and the dealers. Indeed the foreign
species, judging from the very different synonyma of
the continental authors, are as confused as our own.

HELIX. 139

56. 23. HELIX revelata. Green Snail. — Shell or-

bicular, subglobose, thin, finely wrinkled, um-
bilicated, diaphanous, shining pale green, with a
few scattered hairs ; whorls convex, last largest ;
peristome thin. (t. 11. f. 133.)

Helix revelata. Ferussac, Prod. 44. (?) ; Michel, Compl
27. t. 15. f. 6, 7, 8. ; Forbes and Hanle.y, B.M. iv. 70. t. 119.
f. 1, 2, 3.; Benson, Ann. and Mag. N. H. 1848, ii. 359.
(not Bouchard}. — Helix badiella. Ziegler. — Helicella reve-
lata. Beck, Ind. 7. — Helix subviridis. Bellamy, British
Assoc. 1841, South Devon.

Inhabits shady places, among nettles. Devon,
Cornwall, Nottingham.

Animal blackish.

Shell thin, nearly transparent, green ; the mouth
large, roundish lunate, very oblique ; the umbilicus
rather narrow, only showing the penultimate whorl ;
the peristome is thin, and very slightly reflexed.
Most like H. fusca, but not so thin, and smooth,
green, and umbilicated. The hairs are brittle and
deciduous in the dry specimens.

57. 24. HELIX aculeata. Prickly Snail. — Shell

conical, globose, brown horn-colour, with the
suture deep ; the periostraca rising into thin
spinous foliations ; aperture semielliptic. (t. 4.
f. 33.)

Helix spinulosa. Light/. Phil. Trans. Ixxvi. 166. t. 2. f. 1—5.;
Montagu, p. 449. t. 11. f. 10.; Linn. Tram. viii. 201.—
Teba spinulosa. Leach, Moll. Syn. 72. — Helix aculeata.
Muller, Verm. ii. 81.; Drap. p. 82. t. 7. f. 10, 11.; Alder,
Cat, 109.; Ross. Icon. viii. f. 536.; Forbes and Hartley, B. M.
iv. 74. t. 117. f. 5, 6. — Helix delectabilis. Solander, MSS.
— Trochus terrestris, var. Da Costa, B. C. 36. (?) — Teba
Granatelli. Bivon, in Occhio, 1839, n. 9. f. 2. — Fruticola
aculeata. Held, his, 1837, 914.

140 HELICID.E.

Inhab. woods, under leaves and stones.

Animal greenish ; tentacles long.

Shell about the tenth of an inch wide, and as
much high, thin, semitransparent, brown horn-colour;
the volutions rounded and deeply separated, clothed
with a thin periostraca, which rises into numerous
regular rather oblique foliations shooting into points,
exhibiting the appearance of a circle of bristles
round the middle of each ; aperture somewhat orbi-
cular, as long as wide, with a white rib on the inside ;
umbilicus moderately large and deep.

According to the observations of Mr. Jeffreys,
this animal feeds on the Jungermannia platypkylla.
It has a very extended range ; for it is found in the
north of Sweden.

58. 25. HELIX lamellata. Scarborough Snail. —
Shell somewhat trochiform, grey; the perios-
traca rising into close-set equal longitudinal
lamellae; whorls six, gradually increasing in
size ; mouth lunate ; umbilicus deep. (t. 5. f. 48.)

Helix scarburgensis. Bean, MSS., in Alder, Cat. 109., Tur-
ton, Man. 162., Miltter, Wicgm. Arch. N. 1838, 208. t. 4.
f.4.; Ross. Icon. viii. f. 37.— Helix holosericea. Miller, MSS.
— Helix lamellata. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 333., not H.
lamellosa, Ferussac ; Pfeiff. Mon. Hel. i. 51.; Forbes and
Hanley, B. M. iv. 73. t. 117. f. 8, 9.— Helix Seminulum.
Ross. Icon. f. 533.

Inhab. woods, north of England — Scarborough
(Bean), Newcastle (Alder).

Animal pale grey.

Shell the tenth of an inch in diameter, and as
much high, grey or pale horn-colour, semitransparent,

HELIX. 141

pyramidal, with very numerous regular longitudinal
lamellae not shooting in the middle into spinous pro-
jections ; spire composed of six rounded and deeply
divided volutions, which very gradually decrease from
the tumid and rounded base ; the tip obtuse and
usually of a whitish colour ; aperture narrow crescent-
shaped, wider than long, the margin thin and reflected
over the umbilicus, which is small and deep.

Like that of H. aculeata, the periostracum of this
species rises into thin laminar foliations, which in
various positions of light reflect a velvety or satin-
like lustre ; but the foliations are infinitely more
numerous and compact, not shooting into spinous
processes in the middle ; the shape of the spire is
also very different, not decreasing in a conical
manner, but regularly pyramidal ; and the aperture,
instead of projecting forward in a semielliptic form,
is narrow crescent-shaped, without the internal rib
round the margin.

i. Shell depressed, more or less keeled, brown or varied,
striated ; whorl closely applied ; peristome simple,
slightly depressed; jaws slender, striated and
crenulated. (Delomphalus Ferus.)

59. 26. HELIX rotundata. Radiated Snail. — Shell
flattish, slightly carinate, deeply striate, rufous-
grey with chestnut spots, (t. 5. f. 44.)

Helix (Delomphalus) rotundata. Charpent, 1837. — Helix ra-
diata. Da Costa, p. 57. t. 4. f. 15, 16. ; Montagu, p. 431.
t.24. f. 3.; Turton, Man ed. 1. 59. f. 44. — Helix rotundata.
Muller, 29. ; Drop. p. 114. t. 8. f. 5—7. ; Brard, p. 51. t. 2.
f. 10, 11. ; Jeffreys, L. T. xiii. 342. ; Rossm. Icon. vii. f.454.;
Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 80. t. 119. f. 6, 7. t. G G G.

142 HELICID^E.

f. 2.; Moquin Tandon, ii. 107. t. 10. f. 9—12. -- Zonites
radiatus. Leach, Moll. Syn. 74. — Helix perspeetiva. Me-
gerl, Berl. Mag. — Discus rotundatus. Fitz. Syst. 99. —
Patula rotundata. Held. his, 1837. 916. — Eurjomphala
rotundata. Beck, Jnd. 9.

Var. b , spire quite flattened : Helix Turtoni. Fleming, Brit.
Anim. 269. — Helix albella. Linn. S. Nat. •— Helix rotun-
data. Turton, Diet. p. 53.

Var. c., white, transparent, and without rays : Zonites rotun-
datus. Gray, Man. 165. t. 5. f. 44.

Common under stones and wood, on dead trees,
and in crevices of old walls.

Animal pale grey, dotted above ; foot short, hya-
line ; back, head, and tentacles blackish (Sturm)',
jaw slender, striated, and crenulated ; teeth are those
of a true Helix.

Shell about a quarter of an inch in diameter,
nearly equally convex on both sides, slightly carinate,
strongly and regularly striate across, yellowish or
reddish-grey with chestnut rays from the centre;
aperture semilunar, as wide as long, thin and not
reflected ; umbilicus large and deep.

This species varies in size and in form, especially
of the spire, which is sometimes rather convex, and
at others nearly flat : in the latter form, it has been
considered as a separate species ; and Nilson believes
that the shell which Linna3us described &s Helix albella
in his " Swedish Fauna," is only a young species of the
flat-spired variety of this shell. It also varies in the
intensity of the brown spots on the spire ; sometimes
they are diffused and at others entirely wanting, and
the shell is sometimes nearly transparent and colour-
less.

The jaw of Helix pygmea (Moq. Tand. t. 10. f. 2.),

HELIX. 143

of H. rotundata (t. 10. f. 9.), and H. lenticula (t. 10.
f. 13.) is striated in front, and crenated on the edge ;
somewhat like those of Bulimus.

eo. 27. HELIX pygmcBa. Pygmy Snail. — Shell
rather convex, pale chocolate-brown, semitrans-
parent ; aperture semilunar ; umbilicus large,
(t. 5. f. 46.)

Helix elegans. ShepparcTs MSS. Brit. Mus. — Helix pygmsea.
Drap. p. 114. t. 8. f, 8 — 10.; Gray. Med. Rep. 1821, 239.;
Turton, Man. ed. 1. 61. f. 46.; Nihon, Suec. 32. ; Jeffreys,
Linn. Trans, xiii. 343.; Eossm. Icon. viii. f. 532.; Forbes and
Hanley, B. M. iv. 83. t. 121. f. 9, 10. — Zouites rupestris.
jun. Leach, Moll. S. 78. — H. (Delomphalus) pygmea. Moq.
Tandon, Moll. Franc, ii. 102. t. 10. f. 2—6. — Helix Kirbii.
Sheppard, Linn. Trans, xvi. 162.; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans.
xiii. 512. — Helix minuta. Studer, in Coxe's Travels, iii.
428. — Discus pygmaeus. Fitz. Syst. 99. — Patula pygmsea.
Held, his, 1837, 916. — Euryomphala pygmsea. Beck, Ind.
9. — Zonites pygmaeus. Gray, Man. 167. t. 5. f. 46.

Inhab. ditches and wet places, among dead leaves.
(Gray, 1821.)

Shell half the size of the last, of a pale and
hardly transparent brown horn-colour, slightly
striate, equally convex on both sides, with the apex
usually whitish as if decorticated, with four well
defined volutions ; aperture roundish crescent-shaped,
as long as it is wide ; jaw slender, striated, and
crenulated.

61. 28. HELIX umbilicata. Open Snail. — Shell
convex, somewhat trochiform, blackish-brown,
opaque, striolate; aperture nearly circular;
umbilicus very large, (t. 5. f. 45.)

Helix umbilicata. Mont. p. 434. t. 13. f. 2. ; Jeffreys, Linn.

144 HELICID^J.

Trans, xiii. 843.; Forbes and Hanley, B. Moll. iv. 81. t. 121.
f. 7t 8.— Helix rupestris. Drop. Moll Franc, p. 82. t. 7.
f. 7— 9.; Turtpn, Man. ed. 1. 60. f. 45.; Rossm. Icon. viii.
f. 534. — Zonites rupestris. Leach, Moll. Syn. 74. — Turb.
myrmecidis. Scacchi, Oss. Zool. \. 11. — Zonites umbilica-
tus. Gray. Man. 166. f. 5. t. 45. — Pyramidula rupestris.
Fitz. Syst. 95. — Patula rupestris. Held. Isis, 1837, 916.—
Euryomphala rupestris, and E. umbilicata. Beck, Ind. 9. —
Delomphalus rupestris, and D. saxatilis. Hartm. \. 120.
t. 37. f. 1—6. — Helix spimla. Villa Desp. Syst. 56.—
Helix aliena. Ziegler, in Pfeif. Symb. i. 39.

On elevated rocks, and under the top stones of
walls and lofty buildings, always in dry places, on
calcareous soils.

Animal black-grey, polished ; upper tentacles
cylindrical ; jaw narrow, regularly striated in front,
and minutely crenulated on the edge. (Moq. Tand.
t. 15. f. 10.)

Shell the tenth of an inch in diameter, elevated
on the upper side, with five rounded and deeply
divided volutions, slightly striate, of an uniform deep
opaque chocolate-brown ; aperture nearly circular,
being very little interrupted by the penultimate
volution, the margin thin and not reflected ; umbilicus
funnel-shaped.

This shell varies in the elevation and depression
of the spire.

Montagu observes it is remarkable that " this
shell always affects such lofty places as the tops of
houses, without one being found near the base ; and
in that situation its inhabitant braves equally the
scorching beams of the sun in summer and the frigid
wind of winter, without attempting to descend."
(Test. Brit. 435.)

Colonel Montagu's name should be retained for

SUCCINEA. 145

this species, as his work was published in 1803, and
Draparnaud's in 1805. The English conchologists,
not paying attention to this fact, have very generally
committed an injustice to their countryman, in favour
of a foreigner, in a manner of which few foreign
naturalists would be guilty. Indeed, few of them
have been willing to do sufficient justice to Montagu's
great merit ; for he was almost the first zoologist in
modern times who attempted to pay any attention to
the animals inhabiting shells ; and we should recollect
that, during the whole period he was writing, he was
shut out by the war from any communication with
our Continental brethren, and was solely dependent
on his own energies.

f f Body of animal and mouth of shell compressed,
longer than broad, from back to front than from
side to side, that is to say, in the direction of the
longitudinal axis of the shell. (Bulimina.)

5. SUCCINEA Drap. (Amber Snail.)

The animal with a large gelatinous foot, short inflated
tentacles, and an oblong spiral body, lying on
the upper part of the foot ; body covered with
an oval-oblong thin shell, with a short conical
spire, and rapidly enlarging whorls, ending in a
large longitudinal oblique mouth, with the
peristome disunited behind ; pillar smooth, and
with an imperforated axis.

This genus is easily known from Helix and Zonites
by the oblong shape ; and from Limnceus, with which

L

146 HELICIDJE.

the older conchologists often confounded it, by there
being no appearance of any oblique fold on the
pillar.

Montagu justly observes that the animal, like the
other Limaces possessing four tentacula, is herma-
phrodite, and sometimes unites as late as the month
of August. (Test. Brit. 398. and Sup. 139.)

It is named from the transparent amber colour of
its shell.

They are found in damp marshy places on the mud,
water-flags, &c., but are scarcely to be considered as
amphibious, for they are never found in the water,
like the Limncei or Pond snails. The jaw is thick,
with a central prominence ; the teeth are truly
helicine in their conformation, the central strong,
apex three-pointed, the lateral thick, robust, with
two unequal oblique lobes.

The eggs are globular, yellowish-hyaline, adhering
in agglutinated masses to plants and stones.

Epiphragm thin, membranaceous, transparent.

62. 1. SUCCINEA putris. Common Amber Snail.
— Shell oblong-oval, smooth, glossy, and trans-
parent, reddish amber colour; whorls three;
aperture oblong-oval, (t. 4. f. 73.)

Turbo tri-anfractus. Da Costa, 92. — Succinea amphibia.
Drop. Tabl. 55. ; Hist. Moll. 58. t. 3. f. 22, 23. ; Lam. H. vi.
135.; Brard, p. 72. t. 3. f. 1. ; Sowerby, Gen. f. 3.; Turt.
Man. ed. 1. p. 91. — Succinea Miilleri. Leach, Syn. Moll.
58. — Succinea putris. Flem. B. A. 267.; Jeffreys, Linn.
Trans, xvi. 325. 505.; Gray, Man. 178.; Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. iv. 132. t. 131. f. 1—5.; Moq. Tandon, Moll. Franc.
ii. 55. t. 7. f. 1. 5. — Helix putris. Linn. S. N. 1. 1249.;
Uonov. B. S. t. 168. f. 1.; Mont. p. 376. t. 16. f. 14. - Helix

SUCCINEA. 147

succinea. Mutter, V. ii. 296.; Turt. Diet p. 67. — Helix
limosa. Pulteney, Dorset. 48. ; Dillwyn, p. 965. — Lucerna
putris. Oken, Lehrb. N. iii. 312. 1815. — Bulimus succineus.
Brug. E. Meth. i. 308. — Cochlohydra putris. Per. —
Lymnea succinea. Flem. Edinb. Ency. vii. 77. — Tapada
putris. Studer, Schw. Conch, ii. — Neritosoma vetula. Klees,
M. ost. 55. t. 3. f. 70. 1753. — Amphibina putris. Hartm. N.
Alp. i. 247.

Var. a, more slender, t. 4. f. 74, 74*.

Helix angusta. Studer, in Coxe's Travels, iii. 438. — Suc-
cinea putris, var. a. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 325. 505. —
Succinea amphibia b. Pfeiffer, 67. t. 3. f. 37. — Succinea
oblonga. Leach, Moll. MSS. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 1. 4. f. 74.;
Alder, Cat. 6. n. 20. (not Drap.) — Succinea Mulleri (3.
Leach, Moll. Syn. 58. — Succinea amphibia. Nilson, Moll.
Suec. 41. — Succinea amphibia y and fl; Drap. Mollusc, f.
23.— Succinea Pfeifferi. Rossm. Icon. t. 92. f. 46. ; Gray,
Man. t. 4. f. 74. — Succinea putris, var. gracilis. Macgilli-
may, Moll. Aberd. 99.; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 133. —
Succinea intermedia. Bean, MSS. — Succinea gracilis.
Alder, Mag. Zool and Bot. ii. 106. ; Johnst. Berw. N. H.
Club, 1838. — Succinea levantina. Desh. Lam. Hist. ed. 2.
vi. 317.? — Amphibulina putris, var. Hartm. in Sturm, t. 6,
7. — Succinea amphibia (3. Philippi.

In marshes, on aquatic plants, in most parts of
England.

Animal grey, spotted ; tentacles rugose.

Shell, when containing the animal, blue-black;
about three quarters of an inch long, and p. 41
half as much broad, of a greenish, amber, or
orange-yellow colour, very thin and trans-
parent ; spire composed of three volutions,
the first extremely large and inclining a
little obliquely ; the two upper ones very
small, and ending rather obtusely ; aperture cover-
ing three fourths of the shell ; pillar spiral, visible
internally to the end or apex.

L 2

148 HELICHXE.

Dr. Fleming observes, " A variety of this shell
sometimes occurs with a thickened expanded sub-
reflexed white lip." (Brit. Anim. 267.) I think this
must be a mistake, and should have been a remark
appended to Limnceus pereger : it was probably copied
from H. putris of Maton and Racket, which is the
latter species! (See Linn. Trans, viii. 229., and
Mont. Test. Brit. Sup. 139.)

63. 2. SUCCINEA oblonga. Oblong Amber Snail.
— Shell oval, rather ventricose, slightly striate,
reddish horn colour ; whorls three or four, pro-
duced; suture distinct; aperture oval. (t. 6.
f. 139.)

Helix elongata. Studer, in Coxe's Travels, iii. 432. — Succinea
oblonga. Drop. Tab. M. 56., Hist. p. 59. t. 3. f. 24, 25. ;
Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 325. 505. ; Alder, Mag. Zoo/, and
Bot. ii. 106.; Rossm. Icon. f. 27.; Forbes and Hanley, B. M.
iv. 137. 1. 131. f. 6, 7. 32, 33.— Helix (Cochlohydra) elongata.
Ferns. Prod. 10., Hist. t. 11. f. 1,2. — Amphibina oblonga.
Harttn. N. Alp. i. 248. — Amphibulina oblong, and elongata.
Hartm. in Sturm, Fauna, vi. t. 8, 9. — Suceinea arenaria.
Bouchard, Moll. Boul. i. 190.; Potiez and Michaud, Gal. i.
67. t. 11. f. 3, 4.— Tapada oblonga. Studer.

Inhab. edges of ditches, and in sandy places by
the seaside.

Animal black-grey ; tentacles nearly conical.

Shell small, like Limnceus fossarius in shape ; the
spire conical, produced, as long as the mouth.

This is probably the small variety indicated by
Dr. Johnston as about 3-10ths of an inch long; it
is common in Berwickshire. " It seems to be," he

BULIMUS. 149

adds, " a perfect shell, and in the places where it
abounds the larger shell is not found." (Berwick
N. Hist. Club, p. 154.)

It is common on the dunes near the sea, covering
its shell with a viscous secretion, and in winter buries
itself in the sand.

6. BULIMUS. (Twist Shell.)

The animal is moderately large (like the snails),
with four tentacles, a small elongate foot, and a
long central, slender, spiral body covered with
an oblong shell; the spire produced and ending
rather acutely, with the ultimate volution larger
than the next ; aperture oval, entire at the base,
without teeth, not half as long as the spire ; the
peristome interrupted ; outer lip generally thick-
ened, reflexed.

The shell of this genus is distinguished from that
of Limnceus in wanting the oblique fold on the
pillar ; from the Clausilia in being regular, and in
having the peristome simple and interrupted; and
from the Pupce in having the spire regularly ta-
pering.

Probably called Bulimus from their eagerness to
feed on vegetable substances.

Hartmann, and more recently Mr. Broderip, have
changed the name of this genus to Bulinus, think-
ing probably that it was derived from the Bulin of
Adanson ; but that is an Aplexus.

They may be divided into two sections.

L 3

150 HELICID2E.

a. Shell ovate, whorls gradually enlarging, covered
with a brown periostracum ; peristome thickened,
reflexed. (Ena Leach.)

64. 1. BULIMUS montanus. Wiltshire Twist Shell.
—Shell conic-oblong, reddish brown, obliquely
striolate ; the peristome reflected and forming
an umbilicus, (t. 6. f. 62.)

Helix lackamensis. Mont. p. 394. t. 11. f. 3. — Helix bucci-
nata. V. Alien, E. and F. Conch. 100. t. 12. f. 22. —
Bulimus Montacuti. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 345. —
Bulimus obscurus. Hartmann, N. Alpina, i. 222. — Bulimus
montanus. Drop. Tab. Moll. 65., Moll. p. 74. t. 4. f. 22. ;
Turton, Man. ed. 1. 80. f. 62.; Sturm, Fauna, vi. t. 6.;
Pfeiffer, 52. t. 2. f. 10. ; Rossm. Icon. i. f. 41. vi. f. 386.—
Bulimus (Bulimulus) montanus. Charpent. 14. t. 2. f. 2. —
Helix sylvestris. Studer, in Coxe's Travels. — Helix ob-
scura. Schrank, Fauna, B. iii. 273. — Bulimus lackamensis.
Fleming, B.A.265.-, Gray, Man. 181.; Forbes and Han-
ley, B. M. iv. 89. t. 128. f. 6. — Bulimulus lackamensis.
Beck, 2nd. 71. — Ena montana. Leach, Moll. Syn. 80.; Hart-
mann.

In moist beech woods, among decayed leaves, and
on the bark of trees. Wiltshire, Bristol, southern
and western.

Animal pale ; tentacles club-shaped. (Mont.,
Sturm.)

Shell five eighths of an inch long, and a quarter
of an inch wide, deep chocolate-brown varying to
light grey, conically elongated ; spire consisting of
seven slightly raised but well-defined volutions end-
ing in a rather acute point, irregularly and obliquely
striate longitudinally, and when magnified having
the appearance of a shagreen-like roughness ; aper-
ture oblong-oval, with the peristome chocolate-brown

BULIMUS. 151

and reflected, forming an umbilicus behind the
pillar.

The shell varies considerably in size and ventri-
coseness; also in colour, being sometimes whitish
horn colour, and semitransparent, arising, as in other
varieties of the kind, from a disordered state of the
animal preventing the secretion of the colouring and
chalky matter.

It appears to grow slowly ; for Montagu observes
that scarcely one in ten of the shells he found had
their mouths perfected ; when young the shell, as in
the next, is short, conic, and trochus-like, with a
sub-quadrangular mouth. (T. B. 395.)

65. 2. BULIMUS obscurus. Dusky Twist Shell. —
Shell oval-oblong, brown, with the peristome
white and reflected, forming a small umbilicus,
(t. 6. f. 63.)

Helix obscura. Mutter, Verm. 103.; Gmelin, S. N. 2661.;
Montagu, F. B. p. 391. t. 22. f. 5. — Turbo rupium. Da
Costa, p. 90., from List. Ang. t. 2. f. 8. — Bulimus hordea-
ceus. Brug. E. M. 334. ; Lam. Hist. viii. 236. — Bulimus
obscurus. Drap. Moll. Franc, p. 74. t. 4. f. 23.; Brard,
p. 97. t. 3. f. 19. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 81. f. 63. ; Jeffreys, L.
T. xvi. 343. ; Rossm. Icon. vi. f. 387. ; Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. iv. 90. t. 128. f. 7. — Lymnea obscura. Flem. Edinb.
Ency. vii. 78. — Bulimus obscurus (3. Hartm. N.Alp. i. 222.
— Merdigera obscura. Held. Isis, 1837, 917. — Bulimulus
obscurus. Beck, Ind. 71. — Helix stagnorum. Pulteney,
Dorset. 49 (?). — Ena obscura. Leach, Moll. Syn. 81.

In woods and old walls, under stones or moss.

Animal rosy grey ; foot thick, paler ; upper ten-
tacles subulate.

Shell half an inch long, and about a third as much
broad, brown or horn-colour, semitransparent ; spire

L 4

152 HELICHXE.

composed of six or seven raised volutions, slightly
striate longitudinally ; aperture oblong-oval, with
the margin white and reflected, forming a slight um-
bilicus behind the pillar. The young shell conical,
pyramidal, with a subquadrangular mouth.

It scarcely differs, except in size, from the last
species ; but it is of a paler brown, with the volu-
tions more rounded, and the peristome is white.

Varies like the last, and being more common, the
varieties are more often observed.

The jaw of B. montanus and It. obscurus is lunate,
rather narrow, crenated on the edge.

The Rev. Mr. Sheppard remarks, " These shells,
particularly in their young state, show great sagacity
and ingenuity, by covering themselves with a coat
adapted to the different situations in which they are
found ; and when so covered, it is almost impossible
for any other than a conchological eye to discover
them. If its abode be upon the trunk of a tree
covered with lichen, then is the epidermis so con-
structed as to cause the shell to resemble a little knot
on the bark covered with such substance. If on a
smooth tree, from whose bark issue small sessile buds,
as is frequently the case, it will pass off very well
for one of them ; and on a dry bank, or the lower
part of the body of a tree splashed with mud, its
appearance will be that of a misshapen pointed piece
of dirt." (Linn. Trans, xvi. 166.)

b. Shell turreted, white, banded, covered with a thin
periostracum ; whorls rapidly and regularly en-
larging ; mouth small; peristome thin, scarcely

BULIMUS.

153

reflexed. Jaw like Helix, costate and toothed
(Elismia.)

66. 3. BULIMUS acutus. Banded Twist Shell. —
Shell oblong, rather acute, coarsely wrinkled or
striate, generally whitish, with brown streaks
or bands, (t. 6. f. 67.)

Helix barbara. Linn. S. N. ed. 12. 1241. (?)— Turbo (Turri-
cula) maroccana. Chemn. C. C. xi. 280. f. 2063, 2064. —
Elisrnia fasciata. Leach, Moll. Syn. 79. — Bulirmis acutus.
Brug. E. M. f. 323. ; Drap. p. 77. t. 4. f. 29, 30. ; Jeffreys,
Linn. Trans, xvi. 346. ; Rossm. Icon. vi. f. 378. ; Forbes and
Hanley, B. M. iv. 86. t. 128. f. 5. t. G G G. f. 6. — Turbo
fasciatus. Pennant, B. Z. i. 31. t. 8. f. 119. ; Mont. p. 346.
t. 22. f. 1. — Helix bifasciata. Pulteney, 49.; Jinn. Trans.
viii. 210.; Turton, Diet. p. 63. — Helix acuta. Mutter,
Verm. 110.; Dillwyn, p. 956. — Lymnaea fasciata. Flem. Ed.
Ency. vii. 78. — Bulimus fasciatus. Turton, Man. ed. 1.
t. 84. f. 67. — Bulimus ventricosus. Turton, Man. ed. 1. t. 84.
f. 69.,' not Drap. — Helix (Cochlicella) acuta. Ferussac,
Prod. n. 378.— Helix cretacea. Chemn. C. ix. 190. f. 1268.
— Bulimus articulatus. Lamk. H. vii. 234. ; Deless. Rec.
Coq. t. 28. f. 8. (not Turton, Man. ed. 1.). — Bulimus Tur-
ritella. Andrz. Bui. Soc. Moscou, vi. 415. — Cochlicella
meridionalis, and C. Turricula. Risso, Eur. Merid. iv. 78.
t. 3. f. 26. — Cochlicellus acutus. Beck, Ind. 63.— Bulimus
litoralis. Brumati, Cat. 34. f. 9. — Bulimus variabilis. Hart-
mann ; Sturm, Fauna, vi. t. 12.

On sandy maritime pastures, or calcareous soils, in
the west of England and Wales, Ireland and Scot-
land, especially near the sea.

Animal pale yellowish ; upper tentacles long, su-
bulate, lower very short; jaw with four ribs and
strong teeth.

Shell half an inch or rather more in length, and
about a third as much broad, oblong, semitransparent,
variously marked, but always coarsely wrinkled lon-
gitudinally, and sometimes of a greyish colour with

154 HELICIDJ2.

white longitudinal streaks ; spire consisting of from
nine to twelve somewhat rounded volutions, ending
rather acutely ; aperture oval, longer than wide ; the
peristome reflected and forming a slight perforation
at the pillar.

This shell varies very greatly in its colour, being
sometimes nearly white without bands, and at others
variously banded ; the hinder bands are often want-
ing or interrupted, and sometimes instead of being
banded, the shell is marked with oblique longitudinal
streaks, sometimes the black and sometimes the white
being the more abundant, and consequently forming
the ground colour. It varies slightly in shape, and
is sometimes much elongated.

M. Moquin Tandon describes the anatomy of this
animal as similar to that of Helix, and regards it as a
Helix with an elongated turreted spire.

In the places where it is found it is often so
abundant that it is a prevailing opinion that they
contribute much to the fattening of sheep. (See
Borlase, Hist. Corn. 286. ; Mont. Test. Brit. 347.)
It is often found in company with Helix virgata (see
Test. Brit. 417.), which is supposed to have the same
qualities.

7. ZUA Leach. (Varnished Shell.)

Animal like Bulimus, with an ovate subcylindrical
rather blunt shell, covered with a smooth
polished periostracum ; mouth ovate, thickened,
and united all round ; peristome toothless ; axis
imperforated.

This genus is easily known from Bulimus by the
lished periostracum, and continued, thickened, not

ZUA. 155

reflexed lip; and from Azeca by the simple peri-
stome.

The jaw is lunate, narrow, minutely crenulated.

Mr. Jeffreys has established a genus under the
name of Cionella for the following species and Acha-
tina Acicula; but these shells appear to have no
natural alliance to one another, and the characters
given to the genus are hardly such as could dis-
tinguish a species.

67. 1. ZUA lubrica. Common Varnished Shell. —
Shell cylindrical-oblong, quite smooth, glossy,
and semitransparent ; the peristome thick, with-
out umbilicus, (t. 6. f. 65.)

Helix lubrica. Mutter, Verm. 104. ; Mont. p. 390. t. 22. f. 6. ;
Linn. S.'N. 1248. — Turbo glaber. Da Costa, p. 87. t. 5.
f. 18.— Bulimus lubricus. Brug. E. M.i.3ll.', Drap. Hist.
p. 75. t. 4. f. 24. ; Brard, p. 98. t. 3. f. 20.; Pfeiffer, 50. t. 3.
f. 7. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 82. f. 65. ; Hartm. N. Alpina, i. 222.

— Lymnaea lubrica. Flem. Ed. Ency. vii. 78. — Cionella lu-
brica. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 347. 513. — Zua lubrica.
Gray, Man. 188. ; Leach, Moll. Syn. 82. ; Forbes and Hanley,
B.M. iv. 125. 1. 125. f. 8. t. GGG. f. 5. — Helix subcylindrica.
Linn. S. N. 1248; Chemn. C. C. ix. f. 1255; Dittwyn, p. 952.
— Achatina lubrica. Menke, Syn. 29.; Rossm. Icon. i. f. 43.;
Alder, Mag. Zool. and Bot. \\. 110.; H. (Cochlicopa) lubrica.
Ferns. Prod. 374. — Cochlicopa lubrica. Risso, E. M. iv.

— Helix splendidula. Gruel S. N. 3655. — Turbo inusco-
rum. Penn. B. Z. iv. t. 82. f. 118. (?) — Columna lubrica.
Jans, Cat. 5. — Styloides Lumbricus. Fitz. Syst. 105. —
Buccinus obtusulum. Mont. T. B. 250., from Walker, T.
M. R. f. 59., junior. — Bulimus subcylindricus. Poiret,
Prod. 45.; Moquin Tand. Moll. Franc, ii. 304. t. 22. f. 15 —
19. — Achatina lubricella. Ziegler. — Zua Boissii. Dupuy,
H. Moll. Franc, iv. 332. t. 15. f. 9.

Under stones and among moss and grass on the
ground.

Animal shining black, brown, or blackish grey
above, paler beneath; tentacles black, lower very
small. (Sturm.)

156 HELICIM:.

Shell hardly a quarter of an inch long, and a third
of its length broad, of a glossy brown or horn-colour,
with often a reddish tinge, quite smooth and polished ;
spire composed of five or six raised volutions ; aper-
ture narrow-oval, with the margin thick and not
reflected, often of a rosy colour.

Varies in shape, size, and colour, sometimes trans-
parent greenish white.

This species was first figured as English by Lister
(Anim. Ang. t. 2. f. 7.) and Petiver (Gaz. t. 30. f. 7.)

8. AZECA Leach. (Trident Shell.)

Animal like Bulimus, with subcylindrical, rather
obtuse shell, covered with a polished periostra-
cum ; aperture pear-shaped, curved arid pointed
at the top ; the margin thick, obtuse, and united
all round and toothed ; the axis imperforated.
In shape, colour, polish, and habitat, this shell so
exactly resembles the Bulimus lubricus, that some
have questioned if this latter shell be not the same in
its earlier stage of formation before the teeth appear ;
but the singular shape of the aperture decidedly re-
moves it into a distinct genus, which is adopted from
Dr. Leach. The jaw is lunate, narrow, crenulated
on the edge.

Mr. Alder considers this genus as intermediate
between Bulimus and Clausilia, resembling the former
in shape, and approaching more to the latter in having
the peristome complete, and also more particularly in
having a longitudinal plate on the columella, consi-
derably within the aperture, similar in situation and
making a slight approach in form to the clausium

AZECA.

157

of the genus Clausilia, though attached through its
whole length, and inflexible.

68. 1. AZECA tridens. Glossy Trident Shell, (t. 5.
f. 52.)

Turbo tridens. Putt. Cat. 46. ; Montagu, T. B. p. 338. t. 11.
f. 2., Supp. 125.; Laskey, Wern. Soc. i. p. 406. t. 8. f. 11.—
Pupa Goodalli. Ferussac, Prod. 71. — Pupa britannica.
Kenyan, Mag. N. H. i. 426. f. 182. n. — Azeca Matoni.
Leach, Moll. Syn. 88. t. 8. f. 8.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 68.
f. 32. —Helix (Cochlodonta) Goodalli. Feruss. Prod. 492. —
Azeca tridens. Flem. B. A. 269. ; Alder, Cat. 32. ; Gray,
Man. 189. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 128. t. 125. f. 9.—
Zua tridens. M. E. Gray, Fig. Moll.—AzQca Nouletiana.
Dupuy. Moll. Franc. 358. t. 15. f. 12. — Azeca Goodallii.
Alder, Mag. Zool.andBot. ii. 110. — Carychium Menkeanum.
Pfeiffer, D. M. 70. t. 3. f. 42. 1821. — Pupa Menkeana.
C. Pfeiffer, D. M. iii. 62. t. 7. f. 7, 8. — Carychium politum.
Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 365. — Cionella Goodallii. Jef-
freys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 517. — Pupa Goodallii. Michaud,
Comp. 68. t. 15. f. 39, 40. — Achatina Goodallii. Rossm.
Icon. x. f. 654. — Achatina tridens. L. Pfeiff. Helic. ii.
277. — Bulimus Menkeanus. Moquin Tand. Moll. Franc, ii.
302. t. 22. f. 7—11.

In woods, damp closes, under moss, among de-
cayed leaves, and in thick shady places.

Animal brownish black, shining ; upper tentacles
cylindrical, club-shaped.

Shell two tenths of an inch long, and a third part
as broad, oblong or conico- cylindrical, brown p^
horn colour, semitransparent, quite smooth and
glossy, except close to the sutures, where there
appear some fine longitudinal striae ; spire com-
posed of seven flat and hardly raised volutions ;
aperture pear-shaped, curved, and narrower at
the upper and outer angle ; the peristome thickened
and obtuse.

158 HELICHXS:.

This shell varies in shape, size, and colour, being
sometimes transparent greenish white, from want of
substance and colouring matter. It also varies in
having one or two additional small teeth in the peri-
stome alternately with the larger ones.

9. ACHATINA Lam. (Agate Shell.)

Animal like JBulimus, with four tentacles and an
oval-oblong or somewhat cylindrical shell, ob-
tuse at the tip ; aperture longitudinal, oval ; the
outer lip thin, without any internal rib, and
never reflected ; pillar smooth, simple, truncate
in front.

The abruptly truncated termination of the pillar
or inner lip of the shell will immediately distinguish
this genus from Bulimus, to which it is in other cha-
racters so nearly allied. The only British species
forms a very distinct section, perhaps genus, from
the larger exotic kinds.

a. Shell turreted, polished, transparent; mouth oblong,
rather narrow; upper tentacles subulate, blunt,
eyeless. (Styloides. Acicula Nilson.)

69. 1. ACHATINA Acicula. Needle Agate Shell. —
Shell slender, smooth, polished, white, with six
flat volutions ; the lower one as long as all the
others; mouth elliptical, (t. 6. f. 77.)

Achatina Acicula. Lam. vi. p. 133. ; Rossm. Icon. x. f. 658. ;
Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 130. t. 128. f. 4. — Bulimus
Acicula. Brug. E.M. \.3\\.-, Drop. p. 75. t. 4. f. 25, 26.;
Brard, p. 100. t. 3. f. 21. — Buccinum terrestre. Mont. T. B.
p. 248. t. 8. f. 3. — Buccinum Acicula. Mutter, Verm. ii.

ACHATINA. 159

150.; Dillwyn, p. 652.— Helix octona. Gmel. S. N. i. 3653.
— Cionella Acicula. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 348. —
Bulimus (Polyphemus) Acicula. Charpent. — Helix Acicula.
Studer, in Coxes Travels. — Helix (Cochlicopa) Acicula.
Fer. Prod. 371. — Bulimus Acicula. Hartm. N. Alpina, i.
222. — Acicula eburnea. Risso, JE, M. iv. 81. — Columna
Acicula. Jans, Cat. 4. — Styloides Acicula. Fitz. Syst.
105. — Acicula Acicula. Beck, Ind. 79. — Polyphemus
Acicula. Villa, Syst. 20. — Cecilioides Acicula. Beck, 122.
(1848). — Csecilianella terrestris, C. anglica, C. Lievillii.
Bourg. Rev. and Mag. Zool. Aug. 1856, 378. — Buccinum
longiusculum. Walker, T. M. R. f. 60. — Jaminia longius-
cula. Brown, III. Conch.

Among roots of grass and under moss. Sub-

O O

terraneous.

Animal pellucid white, granulately striated ; ten-
tacula retractile, cylindrical, upper pair longest, gra-
nular, not thickened at the top, smooth, convexly
truncated, without any black spot (eyes) ; lower pair
opposite the angles of the mouth ; foot compressed,
pointed behind ; breathing-hole large, rounded, in
the middle of the outer lip of the shell.

Shell not a quarter of an inch long, taper ; aper-
ture oval-oblong, appearing as if cut off at the base,
giving the end of the pillar the resemblance of a
tooth; the outer margin thin, not reflected, nor
forming an umbilicus.

This common species was first noticed as British
by Mr. Boys (fig. 61.) ; and his figure 89. appears to
represent the young shell. It is very common, six or
eight inches deep in the ground, in Yorkshire, on the
tops of gravel pits, and in Saxon coffins.

The animal, from the transparency of the shell,
may be seen to dilate and contract its respiratory
cavity through the shell. This motion has been

160 HELICnXE.

taken for the beating of the heart ; it is irregular,
sometimes fast and sometimes slow. The animal is
blaf k, nocturnal, and subterraneous ; the mouth is
vertical linear; the jaw small, horny, smooth or
very minutely striated.

The eggs are large compared to the size of the
shell ; and this explains the bluntness of the apex,
arising from the large size of the body of the animal,
on which the shell is formed before it is hatched.

Ferussac (1807) first observed that this animal was
deprived of ocular points. (Essai, iii.) Nilson, in
1822, repeated the account, and added that the apex
of the tentacle was furnished with a small smooth
annular depression (Moll. Suec. 29.). M. Bourge-
gnart, on this character, has formed it into a ^enus.

10. PUPA Lam. (Chrysalis Shell.)

Animal like Bulimus, with four club-shaped ten-
tacles, the lower pair short, small, and with a
cylindrical abruptly obtuse shell, with close
pressed, gradually enlarging whorls ; the mouth
semi-oval, mostly toothed internally; peristome
reflexed, and interrupted behind. Jaw lunate,
narrow, very slightly striated and crenulated.

The young shells have a flattened front to the
whorls, and a squarish mouth, so that they were mis-
taken by some of the older conchologists for Trochi;
the older whorls are more convex and rounded in
front, and the animal does not form the reflexed lip
until it has arrived at maturity; consequently, like
the Clausilia among land shells, and the Strombi

PUPA. 161

and Cypraa among marine ones, it only forms the
complete mouth to its shell once in its life. (See
Phil Trans. 1833.)

These shells are called Pupa, Puppet, or Doll,
because they resemble children in their swaddling-
clothes.

a. Peristome margined, reflexed; the young shell with
a transverse series of short triangular plates.
(Lauria Gray.)

Mr. Alder has observed that Pupa umbilicata and
P. anglica have a very curious and elaborate internal
structure. They have a raised thread-like lamina,
running spirally round the columella in the manner
of a corkscrew, and another similar lamina running
spirally in the centre of the upper side of the whorls;
and there are set at short distances small flat testa-
ceous plates similar in situation to the septa in Nau-
tilus lacustris. This complicated structure is, no
doubt, intended to answer some useful purpose in
the economy of the animal ; but what is its use be-
sides the protection of the animal in a young state,
he has not been able to discover. It is not continued
through the lower whorls, and is most distinctly seen
in the young shells. This structure is not found in
the young of Pupa marginata, P. edentula, and P.
sexdentata.

70. 1. PUPA cylindracea. Umbilicated Chrysalis
Shell. — Shell cylindrical, bald, smooth, brown-
ish ; whorls five to seven ; mouth elongate
lunate, with a single laminar tooth united to

162

the upper angle of the outer lip; peristome
with a white flat reflected margin; umbilicus
narrow, (t. 7. f. 78.)

Turbo muscorum. Pulteney, Dorset, 46. ; Mont. p. 335. t. 22.
f. 3.; Linn. Trans, viii. 182. — Turbo cylindraceus. Da
Costa, B. C. p. 89. t. 5. f. 16. 1777. — Pupa umbilicata.
Drap. Tab. Moll. 58. (1801) ; Hist. Moll. p. 62. t. 3. f. 39,
40. ; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 357. ; Rossm. Icon. t. 23.
f. 327. ; Forbes and Hanley, B.'M. iv. 95. t. 129. f. 7. — Pupa
cylindracea. Moq. Tand. Linn. Soc. Bord. xv. 1849; Moll.
ii. 390. t. 27. f. 42, 43.— Helix (Cochlodonta) umbilicata.
Ferus. Prod. n. 474. — Pupilla Draparnaudii. Leach, Moll.
Syn. 91. — Pupa muscorum. Flem. B. A. 268. — Pupilla
umbilicata. Beck, Ind. 84. — Eruca umbilicata. Swains.
Malac. 334. — Stomodonta umbilicata. Mermett, Moll. Pyr.
53. — ? Pupa bidentata. Brown, III. Conch. 39. t. 14. f. 6.
— Bulimus muscorum. Brug. E. M. i. 334., partly. —
Odostomia muscorum. Flem. Ed. Ency. vii. 76. — Jauiinia
muscorum. Risso, E. M. iv. p. 88.

Var. Edentula, mouth without teeth.

Under stones, in clefts of old walls, and under
the bark of trees, in shady places. Common in
England and Scotland.

Animal granular; head and tentacles black, lower
very small; foot whitish. (Michaud.)

Shell two lines long, dark horn-colour, glossy
Fig. 43. and semi-transparent ; spire composed of
six rounded volutions finely striate longi-
tudinally ; aperture roundish-oval, with a
broad, flat, glossy white margin, and a sin-
gle tooth which is parallel with the margin
and close to the outer lip, appearing like a
curved continuation of the margin itself; pillar with
a large deep perforation behind it. (fig. 43.)

This does not appear to be the Turbo muscorum
of Linnaeus, who describes it as having no tooth in

PUPA. 163

the aperture, " apertura edentula," and nowhere
mentions the remarkable broad white margin.

Mr. Alder, on breaking some of these shells,
found them to contain (ten or twelve) young shells
with the first whorl of the shell formed. This would
lead to the conclusion that the animal is viviparous.
The same has been observed to be the case with
several other terrestrial shells, as Bulimus decollatus,
Achatina octona, and some Carocollce, as C. bicolor.

71. 2. PUPA anglica. English Chrysalis Shell. —
Shell ventricose, shining, bald, fulvous ; whorls
five ; aperture elongate-lunate, five-toothed ;
the peristome flattened and reflected ; umbilicus
cylindrical, (t. 7. f. 82.)

Vertigo anglica. Ferussac, Prod. Moll. 64. (no character) ;
Turton, Man. ed. 1. f. 82. — Pupa tridentalis. Michaud,
Compl. 61. t. 15. f. 28. 30. ? — Pupa anglica. Alder, Trans.
N. H. Soc. Newcastle, i. 33. ; Potiez and Michaud, Gall. i.
195. t. 20. f. 1, 2.; Forbes and Hanley, B. Moll. iv. 99.
t. 129. f. 6. ; Moq. Tand. Moll. F. ii. 404. t. 28. f. 34. 38. —
Turbo anglicus. Gray, in Wood. Cat. Supp. t. 6. f. n. —
Pupa ringens. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 356. 514. (not
Mich.}.

Inhab. woods, north of England, Northumberland,
Lancashire. (Ferussac.}

Animal dark lead-coloured, white beneath.

Shell two lines long, and half as much broad, dark
chocolate-brown with often a greyish cast, especially
towards the point, opaque, faintly striate longitu-
dinally ; spire composed of six or seven slightly
raised volutions ; aperture semielliptic, with a tuber-
cular projection near the top of the outer lip, and
five teeth, — two at the base (one of them small and

M 2

164 HELICID^E.

tubercular), one central at the top, one at the top of
the outer angle, parallel with and united to the
peristome, curving so as nearly to meet the margi-
nal tubercle, and form a similar enclosure, and an
oblique one on the pillar; peristome flat, brown,
reflected, with a strong umbilicus behind the pillar.

b. Peristome with a strong external rib, and a sin-
ale tooth in the hinder part of the mouth ; young
shell with a simple cavity. (Pupilla Leach.)

72. 3. PUPA muscorum. Margined Chrysalis Shell.
— Shell cylindrical, bald, shining brown ; whorls
five to seven, convex ; mouth roundish lunate,
with a single minute interior central tooth, and
a strong white external rib behind the outer
lip. (t. 7. f. 79.)

Turbo muscorum. Linn. S. N. 1240.; Chemn. C. C. ix.
f. 1076. — Pupa marginata. Drop. p. 61. t. 3. f. 36. 38. ;
Pfeiffer, 59. t 3. f. 23, 24. ; Brard, p. 93. t. 3. f. 15, 16. ;
Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 358.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 98.
f. 79. — Pupilla marginata. Leach, Moll. Syn. 92. — Turbo
chrysalis. Turt. Diet. p. 220. — Pupa muscorum. Lam.
Hist. A. S. V. viii. 180. ; Rossm. Icon. i. f. 37., v. f. 323. —
Helix muscorum. Mutter, Verm. 105. ; Ferns. — Alsea
marginata. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 357. — Jaminia
marginata. Risso, iv. 89. — Pupa muscorum. Pfeiffer, iii.
61.?; Rossm. i. 83. t. 2. f. 37. r. f. 323. — Turbo marginata.
Sheppard, Linn. Trans, xiv. 154. (not Broivri). — Pupa badia.
Adams, Boston, Jour. N. H. iii. 331. t. 3. f. 18. — Helix
(Cochlodonta) muscorum. Fernssac, Prod. n. 475. — Buli-
mus muscorum. Brug. E. M. i. 334. — Pupilla muscorum.
Beck, Ind. 84. — Stomodonta marginata. Mermett, Moll.
Pyr. 53. — Pupa unidentata. C. Pfeiffer, D. Moll i. t. 3.
f. 19, 20. — Pupa bidentata. C. Pfeiffer, D. Moll i. t. 3.
f. 21, 22. — Jaminia muscorum. Risso, E. M. iv. 89.

Var. 1., mouth with the tooth obliterated.

Under stones in dry pastures, and moist open
places, on calcareous soils.

PUPA.

165

Animal grey-black.

Shell the tenth of an inch long, brown or yellowish
horn-colour ; spire composed of six or seven rounded
and slightly striate volutions ; aperture semi- Fig. 44.
circular, with generally a small tubercular
tooth placed in the middle and deep within
the mouth, but which is sometimes very ob-
scure and often totally wanting ; peristome
thin, not margined, but slightly reflected
and forming an umbilicus ; and behind the outer
lip is a thick white rounded rib.

This species varies very much in size, and in the
compactness of the spire, (fig. 44.)

Captain Brown has added to the list Pupa uniden-
tata Pfeiffer (Brown, B. S. t. 41. f. 4.) and P. Uden-
tata Pfeiffer (Brown, B. S. t. 41. f. 6.). According
to Rossmasler (i. 83.), these species of Pfeiffer are
only varieties of P. marginata. Brown's figures are
so bad that it is not possible to determine what
species they are intended to represent.

c. Peristome slightly reflexed; throat many-plaited;
cavity of the young shell simple. (Abida Leach.)

73. 4. PUPA secale. Juniper Chrysalis Shell. —
Shell cylindrical attenuated at the tip, brown,
striated ; aperture with seven or eight laminar
teeth ; the peristome acute and slightly reflected.

.£/ (t. 7. f. 81.)

Pupa secale. Drap. Tab. Moll. 59. ; Hist. Moll. p. 64. t. 3.
f. 49, 50.; Pfeiffer, 55. t. 3. f. 14.; Jeffreys, L. T. xvi. 353. ;
Rossm. Icon. p. 82. t. 2. f. 35.; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv.
101. t. 129. f. 5. — Turbo juniperi. Montagu, T. B. p. 340.
t. 12. f. 12.— Abida secale. Leach, Moll. Syn. 90.— Ver-
M 3

166 HELICIDJE.

tigo secale. Turton, Man. ed. 1. 101. t. 7. f. 81. — Chon-
drus secale. Cuoier, R. A. Hi. 89. ; Hartmann, 218. n. 20. ;
Sturm, vi. 7. t. 4. — Torquilla secale. Studer, Cat. 19.—
Helix (Cochlodonta) secale. Per. Prod. 64. n. 488. — Odo-
stomia juniperi. Flem. E. Ency. vii. 76. — Turbo cylindrus.
Hartm. N. Alpina, ii. 212. — Helix cylindrica. Studer, in
Coxa's Travels. — Jaminia secale. Risso, E. M. iv. 89. —
Pupa juniperi. Fleming, B. A. 268.; Gray, Man. 197.—
Granaria secale. Held. Isis, 1837, 918. — Stomodonta secale.
Mermett, Moll. Pyr. 51.

Inhab. roots of trees and under stones, in chalky
districts, and cracks in rocks in oolite limestone.

Animal blackish-brown, warty ; foot slender.

Shell a quarter of an inch or rather more in length,
of a greyish-brown colour, opaque, obliquely striate
longitudinally; spire composed of eight or nine
rounded volutions ; aperture with seven or eight
laminar teeth, two on the pillar lip, three on the
outer lip, including the central one, all of which are
visible on the back in the appearance of three pale
bands ; and two on the interrupted part of the peri-
stome, the outer one of which is more prominent
and close to the margin, with often a tubercle on its
outside.

The shell of the young animal is clothed with an
earthy covering, like Bulimus obscurus. In this state
it is described by Miiller, according to Jeffreys, un-
der the name of Helix ventricosa.

Montagu (T. B. 340.) truly observes that " these
projections, usually called teeth, are not properly
denticles or tooth- shaped protuberances, but are fine
white lamina or ridges running spirally backwards
in a parallel direction to each other ; those on the
exterior lip may in most instances be traced through
the outside of the shell ;" they are in fact foldings

VERTIGO. 167

of the substance of the shell, caused by some with-
drawing of the mantle of the animal in the part im-
mediately in connection with them ; this is also the
case with many of the foreign " toothed " Helices
(Helicodontce). The true teeth must be formed
nearly in the same way ; but they are produced by
repeated deposits of layers of calcareous matter, one
over the other, to fill up the cavity as the mantle is
withdrawn, while these plaits are produced by a
sudden contraction of the part which forms a mould
for the newly deposited portion of the shell.

11. VERTIGO Mutter. (Whorl Shell.)

The animal, like Bulimus, with only two elongate
clavate tentacles, the lower pair being wanting
or rudimentary, and with a subcylindrical,
abruptly obtuse shell, with close-pressed, gradu-
ally enlarging whorls; the mouth contracted,
more or less angular, generally toothed in-
ternally, and thickened by an exterior rib;
peristome simple.

This genus has a shell very like the Pupce, but
was separated from them by Miiller ; and his division
has been adopted by most succeeding zoologists, be-
cause the animal has the upper pair only, of tentacles
which bear the eyes, developed.

a. Shell dextral, cylindrical; mouth margined ex-
ternally. (Isthmia Gray. Alasa Jeffreys.)

74. 1. VERTIGO edentula. Toothless Whorl Shell.
— Shell conic-oval, ventricose, brown, with five

M 4

168

or six volutions ; aperture semicircular, without
any tooth ; the peristome simple, without margin
or rib ; umbilicus minute, (t. 7. f. 80.)

Pupa edentula. Drap. Hist. Moll. p. 59. t. 3. f. 28, 29.;

Pfeiffer; Alder, Mag. Zool. and Bot ii. 112.; Turton,Man.

ed. 1. 99. t. 7. f. 80. — Turbo offtonensis. Sheppard, Linn.

Trans, xiv. 155.— Vertigo nitida. Ferns. Prod. Moll. 64.

— Alaea nitida. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 358. 515. —

Turbo museorum, var. Montagu, T. B. 356. — Jaminia

edentula. Risso, E. M. iv. 89. — Alaea revoluta. Jeffreys,

Linn. Trans, xvi. 5 15. 558.— Turbo edentulus. Wood, Cat.

Suppl. t. 6. f. 14., younjy. — Pupa (Sphyradium) edentula.

Charpent. 15. — Helix exigua. Studer, in Coxe's Travels, iii.

430. — Vertigo edentula. Studer, Schr. Conch. 89. ; Gray,

Man. 199.; Hossm. Icon. x. f. 646. — Vertigo lepidula. Held.

Isis, 1 837, 307. — Alaea edentula. Beck, Ind. 85. — Stomo-

donta edentula. Mermett, M. Pyr. 54.
Var., shell more elongated and cylindrical.

Marshy places, at the roots of grass, under stones
and on trees.

Animal grey ; upper tentacles clavate.

Shell the tenth of an inch long, horn-colour, trans-
parent, slightly striate ; spire composed of five or six
rounded and deeply divided volutions ; aperture with
a very thin margin, without the rib behind the outer
lip.

The young shells are very transparent light horn-
colour, and brittle ; the apex of the adult shell is
often whitish and slightly eroded.

Montagu was acquainted with this shell, but had
not fixed it as a distinct species.

It is very probable that this is the true Turbo mus-
corum of Linnaeus, as it most accurately answers his
definition in the Systema Natures. " Testa ovata
obtusa pellucida, anfractibus senis secundis, apertura
edentula."

VERTIGO. 169

Mr. Jeffreys, in his Supplement, observes, u The
Alaa revoluta of his Synopsis is an old bleached spe-
cimen, with the aperture placed more extrinsically
than usual." (Linn. Trans, xvi. 515.)

75. 2. VERTIGO muscorum. Cylindrical Whorl
Shell. — Shell attenuated, pellucid, pale brown,
acutely obliquely striated ; whorls five, convex ;
mouth ovate, slightly margined externally,
toothless; umbilicus narrow, (t 12. f. 140.)

Pupa obtusa. Flem, Brit. Anim. 269. (not Drap.) — Alsea
cylindrica. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 359. 515. —Vertigo
cylindriea. Ferussac, Tab. Moll. 64.; Alder, Mag. Zool.
and Bot. ii. 112.; Gray, Man. 200. t. 12. f. 140. — Pupa
muscorum, var. a. Drop. Tabl.Moll. 56. 1801, Hist. Moll.
59. t. 3. f. 36, 37. — Pupa minutissima. Hartmann, Neue
Alpina, 220. t. 2. f. 5. 1821 ; Pfeiffer, iii. 38. t. 7. f. 12, 13. ;
Eossm. Icon. i. t. 2. f. 38. 84. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv.
104. t. 130. f. 2. — Pupa minuta. Studer, Cat. 89. 1820.—
Vertigo muscorum. Mich. Comp. 70. ; Moq. Tand. Moll.
Franc, ii. 399. t. 28. f. 20. 24. — Pupa (Sphyradium) mus-
corum. Charpent. i. 15. — Vertigo pupula. Held. Isis, 1837,
303. — Alaea minutissima. Beck, 2nd. 85. — Eruca mus-
corum. Swain. Malac. 334. — Vertigo minutissima. Graetts,
Cat. 7. — Stomodonta muscorum. Mermett, Moll. Pyr. 55.

Inhab. under stones on downs. (Hemerg, 1813.)
Animal blackish red, shining ; lateral lobes large,
rounded.

Dr. Fleming, who first described this shell, con-
founded it with Pupa obtusa of Drap., but he ob-
served that it is not a line in length, while Drapar-
naud's shell is about half an inch; this has only
five whorls, and his has eight. It was sent to Dr.
Fleming by Mr. Chambers, surgeon, Kirkaldy, who
found it in the parish of Balmenna, Fifeshire,

170

Mr. Forbes states that this is the Pupa obtusa
described by Dr. Fleming ; for he has " a specimen
which belonged to Captain Laskey, so labelled by
himself." Mr. Jeffreys has referred it, as a synonym,
to Pupa alpestris.

76. 3. VERTIGO pygmaa. Pygmy Whorl Shell. —
Shell egg-shaped, rather ventricose, bald,
shining, reddish brown; whorls four or five;
mouth orbicular lunate, with five teeth, one of
which is superior and central between the lips
of the peristome; the peristome acute, mar-
gined externally, (t 7. f. 83.)

Vertigo vulgaris. Leach, Syn. Moll. 93. — Pupa pygmaca.
Drop. Tab. Moll. 57., Hist. p. 60. t. 3. f. 30, 31.; Forbes and
Hanley, B. Moll. iv. 106. t. 130. f. 4, 5. — Vertigo pygmaea.
Ferus. Tab. Moll. 64.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. f. 83.; Alder,
Mag. Zool. and Bot. ii. 112.; Moq. Tand. M. F. ii. 405.
t. 28. f. 37—42. t. 29. f. 1—3. — Helix isthmia cylindrica.
Gray, Med. Repos. 1821, 239. — Turbo sexdentatus jun.
Montag. T. B. 337. — Alaea vulgaris. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans.
xvi. 359. — Vertigo quinquedentata, and V. quadridentata.
Stvder, Schw. Conch. — Pupa quinquedentata, and P. pygmaea.
Hartm. N. Alpina, i. 219. — Alsea pygmaea. Beckt 2nd. 85.
— Stomodonta pygmaea. Mermett, Moll. Pyr. 55.

On dry barren hills, under stones.

Animal blackish grey; tentacles very short;
labial lobes very long ; jaw slender, with a very
slight central prominence.

Shell a line long, dark brown, semitransparent ;
spire composed of five rounded and nearly smooth
volutions ; aperture somewhat triangular, with usu-
ally five teeth, two on each lip, and a central one
on the upper part; peristome thin, whitish when
the shell is perfect, slightly reflected and forming an

VERTIGO. 171

umbilicus, with a longitudinal external rib on the
outer lip.

77. 4. VERTIGO alpestris. Alpine Whorl Shell. —

Shell cylindrical, pale horn-colour, transparent,
striolate, with five whorls a little rounded;
aperture semicircular, outer lip slightly bent
and reflected; teeth four, situated as in F.
pygmaa. (t. 12. f. 141.)

Vertigo alpestris. Ferussac, MSS. ; Alder, Mag. Zool. and
Bot. ii. 112. — Pupa pygmaea, var. Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. iv. 106. t. 130. f. 6.

Inhab. old walls.

Differs from V. pygmcea, to which it is very like,
in being more cylindrical and slightly striated. The
teeth somewhat narrow and the colour more fulvous.
The shell is about one tenth of an inch long, half as
broad.

78. 5. VERTIGO substriata. Six-toothed Whorl

Shell. — Shell subcylindrical, ventricose, shining,
striated, yellow horn-colour; mouth orbicular
lunate, rather sinuated, with two or three plaits
on the pillar, and three on the outer lip. (t. 7.
f. 84.)

Turbo sex dentatus. Montagu, T. B. t. 12. f. 8.; Sheppard,
Linn. Trans, xiv. 156. — Vertigo similis. Ferussac, Prod.
64. — Pupa sexdentata. Alder, Trans. North, i. 34. — Pupa
substriata. Alder, Cat, ii. 339. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M.
iv. 108. t. 130. f. 3. — Alaea substriata. Jeffreys, Linn.
Trans, xvi. 315. — Vertigo substriata. Alder, Cat. Supp.,
and Mag. Zool. and Bot. ii. 112.; Gray, Man. 202.— Vertigo
sexdentata. Turton, Man. ed. 1. 1. 7. f. 84. — Vertigo curta.
Held. Isis, 1837, 304.

Inhab. marshy places, at the roots of grass, and

172 HELICIDJ2.

under stones; Suffolk, north of England, Preston,
Newcastle.

Animal blackish grey.

Shell somewhat smaller than V. pygm&a, and of a
more conical shape, with the volutions (four or five)
more rounded and better defined ; and may be readily
known by the two distinct teeth on the surface be-
tween the two lips on the upper part of the aperture,
the right tooth much the larger. The tip is mostly
shining ; mouth slightly margined externally ; peri-
stome thin, reflexed ; perforation small.

The figure (84.) of the first edition, did not well
represent this species, which is the smallest of the
tribe ; it has neither the striae nor the more rounded
whorls which distinguish it.

Dr. Turton refers Montagu's T. 6-dentatus to this
species ; Mr. Jeffreys refers it to V. palustris.

79. 6. VERTIGO antivertigo. Marsh Whorl Shell.
— Shell oval, ventricose, shining, brown ; whorls
five ; aperture orbicular lunate ; margins ex-
ternally sinuated, with eight unequal teeth,
three of which are superior and between the
lips of the peristome. (t. 7. f. 85.)

Pupa antivertigo. Drop. Tabl Moll. 57. ; Hist. p. 60. t. 3.
f. 32, 33. ; Forbes and Hartley, B. M. iv. 109. t. 130. f. 7. —
Vertigo palustris. Turton, Man. 104.; Leach, Moll. Syn.
93. t. 8. f. 10. — Alaea palustris. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi.
360. — Vertigo Montagua. Leach, MSS. — Helix septem-
dentata. Ferus. Prod. 64. ; Eossm. Icon. x. f. 647. — Pupa
vertigo, var. a and y. Hartm. N. Alp. \. 219. — Pupa octo-
dentata. Hartm. N. Alp. i. 219. — Vertigo sexdentata. C.
Pfeiff. D. Moll. i. 71. t. 3. f. 43, 44. — Vertigo antivertigo.
Michaud, M. F. 72. — Alaea antivertigo. Beck, Ind. 85.
— Stoinodonta antivertigo. Mermett, Moll. Pyr. 54.

VERTIGO. 173

Inhab. marshy situations, on Isolepis fluctuans.
(Gray, 1817.)

Animal grey-black and shining ; upper tentacles
short, inflated at the base, lower dot-like ; front of
head proboscis-like.

Shell smaller than the last, of a deep chestnut-
brown colour, with the margin of the aperture
whitish ; teeth three above and three below, and one
on each side, and often a ninth tubercular tooth.

It may easily be distinguished by the three very
discernible white teeth of unequal size within the
upper and truncated part of the aperture, whereas
there is only a single central one apparently visible
in the same position in V. pygmcea, and two in V.
substriata. The mouth varies with from six to nine
teeth.

b. Shell cylindrical fusiform, sinistral ; mouth mar-
gined externally. (Vertigo Midler. Vertilla
Moq. Tand.)

so. 7. VERTIGO pusilla. Wry-necked Whorl Shell.
— Shell ventricose, attenuated, bald, rather
shining, very brittle, pale brown; whorls five ;
mouth subquadrate, rounded beneath ; plaits
six or seven, white, two or three on the column,
and four on the lips ; peristome thin ; umbilicus
rather narrow, (t. 7. f. 86.)

Vertigo pusilla. Mutter, Verm. ii. 124. ; Alder, Mag. Zool.
and Sot. ii. 112. ; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 361. — Jaminia
heterostropha. Risao, iv. p. 91. — Vertigo heterostropha.
Turton, Man. 105. f. 88.; Leach, Moll. Syn. 94. — Pupa
Vertigo. Drap. Tabl 57., Hist. Moll p. 61. t. 3. f. 34, 35.
— Pupa pusilla. L. Pfeiffer, Mon. H. ii. 364. ; Forbes and
Hanley, B. M. iv. 111. t. 130. f. 8.— Helix Vertigo. Gmel.
S. N. 3664. —Turbo Vertigo, var. Mont. T. B. 365.

174 HELICID-E.

Inhab. moist woods, under stones.

Animal grey, paler beneath ; foot slender.

Shell half a line long, pale chestnut-brown, semi-
transparent, striolate ; spire composed of five much
rounded volutions ; aperture reversed, somewhat tri-
angular, obliquely truncate, with the peristome thin,
white, and slightly reflected, forming an umbilicus
behind the pillar ; behind the outer lip is a longitu-
dinal rib, and two or three transverse pale lines, being
the reflection of the internal teeth ; teeth two above,
and five round the mouth, with sometimes an eighth
tooth on the pillar lip.

si. 8. VERTIGO angustior. Narrow Whorl Shell.
— Shell ventricose, barrel-shaped, pale fulvous,
very slightly and sharply striated ; whorls four
or five, last broad ; mouth sub-triangular ; teeth
four or five, two on the column and two or three
on the outer lip; peristome rather thickened,
(t 12. f. 142.)

Turbo Vertigo. Mont. Test. Brit. 363. t. 12. f. 6. (not var.)
— Vertigo angustior. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 361.;
Alder, Mag. Zool. and Bot. ii. 112.; Gray, Man. 205. —
Vertigo Venetzii. Charnent. ; Denke, Schw. 18. t. 2. f. 11. ;
Rossm. Icon. x. f. 650.— Pupa Venetzii. L. Pfeiffer, Helic.
ii. 264.; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 112. t. 130. f. 9. —
Vertigo hamata. Held. Isis, 1837, 304. (?) —Vertigo pli-
cata. A. Miiller, Wiegm. Arch. N. 1838, 210. t. 4. f. 6.;
Moq. Tand. M. F. ii. 408. t. 29. f. 8. 11.

Inhab. rejectamenta of a small stream at Marino,
near Swansea.

Mr. Jeffreys observes, besides the very different
contour and more contracted aperture of this shell,
the circumstance of the back being more sunk in

BALEA. 175

some specimens than in others, which peculiarity
denotes the growth of dentate shells, sufficiently re-
futes the idea of its being the young of V. pusilla.

Mr. Alder observes that the difference between
this species and V. pusilla appears to be more in the
number of the teeth than in the colour of the shell ;
and if the former is permanent, it is undoubtedly
the better character of the two. He further re-
marks, ( ' I have some doubt about this species : I
examined Mr. Jeffreys' specimen, but could not
satisfy myself of its distinctness from V. pusilla : I
take it upon faith."

After considerable inquiries and correspondence,
I have not been able to procure a specimen of this
species, to examine or figure ; and thence I cannot
offer any opinion on the subject of its distinctness.

Captain Brown has added to the list Pupa labiata
Brown, B. S. t. 41. f. 7.; but the figures are so in-
distinct that I cannot determine them.

12. BALEA. (Moss Shell.)

The animal is like Bulimus; but the shell is reversed,
thin, with an elongated taper spire, the last volu-
tion larger than the next; aperture roundish-
oval, entire at the base, oblique, with a single
tooth on the pillar, which is wanting in the
young shells, and the pillar is destitute of any
valve-like plait or clausium; jaw lunate, narrow,
scarcely crenulated.

This shell is often mistaken for a young unformed
specimen of Clausilia; but it may be known from

1 76 HELICID^E.

those shells by the front of the last whorl being
convex and simple, and not flattened and furnished
with a keeled ridge near the outer edge, as is the
case with the young of all the species of that genus.

From Bulimus and Pupa this genus is distinguished
by the aperture being left-handed ; from Clausilia, in
having the ultimate volution proportionately larger
than the next ; and from Vertigo, in the regularity
of its mouth.

Draparnaud erroneously describes this shell as
having a clausium. (See Ferussac, Essai, iii.)

82. 1. BALE A perversa. Fragile Moss Shell. —
Shell rather linear-oval, transparent yellowish ;
whorls six or seven ; mouth subquadrate. (t. 6.
f. 70.)

Turbo perversus. Linn. S. N. 1240.; Mont. p. 335. t. 11.
f. 12., Supp. 131. — Pupa fragilis. Drop. Hist. p. 68. t. 4.
f. 4. — Clausilia fragilis. Feruss. Essai, 51.; Studer; Jef-
freys, Linn. Tranx. xvi. 351. — Balaea fragilis. Leach, Moll.
p. 116.; Alder, Cat. 8. 427. ; Mag. Zool. and Bot. ii. 111.;
Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 114. t. 128. f. 8, 9. — Balea
fragilis. Gray, Zool. Journ. i. p. 61.; Rossm. Icon. x. f. 638.
—Balea perversa. Leach, Syn. Moll. 83.; Flem. B. A. 271.
— Clausilia uniplicata. Calcara, 82. — Odostomia perversa.
Flem. Ed. Ency. vii. 76. — Purm perversa. Moq. Tand
Moll. F. ii. 349. t. 25. f. 6. 14.— Bulimus perversus. Poiret,
Prod. 57. — Clausilia parvula. Gart. Conch. Wett. 22.—
— Clausilia perversa. Charpent. — Fusulus fragilis. Fitz.
Syst. 108. — Stomodonta fragilis. Mermett, Moll. Pyr. 43.

On the trunks of trees, under the bark, and em-
bedded in the lichen ; also in the fissures of rocks.

Animal brownish yellow ; neck black ; foot grey,
granular, spotted, narrow, and elongate ; tentacles —
upper thick, short, clavate, — lower scarcely visible,
very small, tubercular ; muzzle very blunt and large.

CLAUSILIA. 177

Shell about a quarter of an inch long, slender, and
tapering to a rather sharp point, transparent yellowish
horn-colour, slightly striate longitudinally ; spire
consisting of from six to nine raised and well-defined
volutions ; aperture roundish-oval ; the peristome
thin, simple, and a little reflected at the pillar, so as
to form a slight umbilicus. In old and full-grown
shells there may be observed a slight fold or tooth
about the middle of the pillar, but which is seldom
to be met with.

These shells vary considerably in their size, colour,
and shape, some being more ventricose than others.
Mr. Jeffreys, probably forgetting that these animals
are all hermaphrodite, observes, " The females have
their shells much more ventricose and with fewer
volutions." (Linn. Trans, xvi. 351.)

13. CLAUSILIA. (Close Shell.)

The animal like Bulimus ; but the shell is reversed,
with an elongated, slender, fusiform spire, the
last volution less tumid than the one before it,
with an obtuse or papillary summit; aperture
oval, oblique, united all round and margined,
toothed ; throat furnished with an internal spi-
ral shelly plait, or clausium, fixed on an elastic
pedicle, which closes the cavity when the animal
is withdrawn.

Jaw lunate, narrow, with a slight central pro-
minence, nearly smooth.

The elegant spindle-shaped outline of the shell of
this family having the last volution slenderer than the

N

178 HELICID.E.

one above it, and being consequently more tumid
above the aperture, fixes its distinction from Bulimus,
as well as the peculiarity of the appendage.

The clausium or peculiar elastic valve in the last
whorl of these shells was first noticed by D' Aubenton,
in his Distribution Methodique des Coquillages, in the
Memoires de F Academic des Sciences de Paris, and
accurately described by Otho F. Miiller, in his ex-
cellent Historia Vermium, &c., in 1773, and by him
called ossicula and scala. He beautifully and ac-
curately described its peculiar functions.

Draparnaud has since described it as a new dis-
covery, having overlooked Muller's account, though
he frequently quotes his work. Cuvier, in his Regne
Animal, iii. 45., speaks of it, but says he does not
know its use to the animal.

In the Annals of Philosophy for 1822, Mr. Miller,
who also appears not to have seen Muller's descrip-
tion — for he specially tells us that he discovered it
in 1814, and showed it to Dr. Leach in the following
year, before Draparnaud published his account of it,
— gives the following interesting account of its me-
chanism:—

" Independently of the various contrivances which
nature has resorted to for the protection of the other-
wise easily vulnerable Mollusca, it has taken peculiar
care to guard the apertures of many univalves from
the intrusion of enemies ; hence the apertures are
sometimes peculiarly contracted and provided with
numerous folds and teeth. Other Mollusca have a
calcareous operculum permanently formed, which
increases in thickness, and enlarges on a depressed

CLAUSILIA. 179

spiral plane, as the opening of the shell extends with
the growth of the animal, thus continually assimilating
to its size, and when the animal retreats, excluding
it completely from all external intrusion. In the
Clausilia, nature has continued the protection afforded
by means of contractions and folds, and also added
an opercular appendage. The inhabitant of the
Clausilia, when nearly full-grown, secretes a thread-
like elastic calcareous filament, one of whose ends is
affixed to the columella. This filament makes half a
spiral turn round the columella, insinuating between
its folds. When the animal finishes its shell and
completes the aperture, it secretes, at the unattached
end of the filament, a spoon-shaped calcareous la-
mina conforming at its margin to the contour of the
aperture. The lamina is somewhat smaller than this,
and its margin is rounded.

" Its adhesion to an elastic filament enables the
animal to push it, when it comes out of its shell,
against the columella ; and the same elasticity closes
it on the inhabitant retreating, thus securing it from
intruding enemies. Thus, then, this valve may be
compared to a door provided with an elastic spring.
The elasticity of the filament may be restored to its
full power (in the empty shell) by sometimes im-
mersing it in water, as I have ascertained in a section
made with a view to this inquiry." (Ann. Phil. iii.
378.)

Draparnaud has named this valve- like appendage
the clausium ; and Cuvier (Kegne Animal, ii. 409.)
states, " de cette lame on ignore 1'usage dans 1'animal
vivant."

N 2

180 HELICID.E.

In my " Conchological Observations" (Zoological
Journal, i. 212.) I gave the following more par-
ticular account of this appendage : —

" Of all the wonderful contrivances employed by
nature for the protection of the Mollusca, there is
none which is more calculated to excite the admira-
tion of the conchologist than the clausium, an elastic
appendage which closes the aperture of the Clausilice.
It consists of a spirally twisted thin shelly plate, in-
closed in the last whorl of the shell, and attached to
the columella by an elastic pedicle. When the animal
is retracted within its shell, this shelly plate nearly
covers the aperture at a little distance within the
mouth, and coming in contact with a transverse plait
on the outer lip, leaves only a small canal, formed
between the outer plait and the posterior angle of
the mouth, and sometimes an elongated longitudinal
plait on the inner lip. When the animal wishes to
protrude itself, it pushes the plate on one side into
a groove situated between the inner plait and the
columella, where it is detained by the pressure of the
body of the animal, leaving the aperture free ; and
when the animal withdraws itself, the plate springs
forward by the elasticity of its pedicle, and closes
the aperture. This curious structure, and also the
plaits of the mouth, which are intimately connected
with it, are not formed until the animal has nearly
reached maturity. It is best exhibited by breaking
off the outer part of the aperture to the distance of
about half a whorl, when it will generally be found
free ; but in order to exhibit it behind the columella
in its natural position, when the animal is exserted,

CLAUSILIA. 181

it is necessary to kill the animal in that situation
(by drowning it), and then suffer it to dry before
the outer lip is broken off; and the pedicle will thus
become fastened to the side by means of the dried
mucus (of the body) : it may, however, at any time
be relaxed by a little moisture, when it will instantly
resume its elasticity, and spring from its attachment."

I cannot agree with Dr. Louis Pfeiffer in regard-
ing the clausium of Clausilia as " evidently analo-
gous to the operculum of several molluscous genera."
First, it is not attached to the animal, as the oper-
culum always is, but is a mere appendage to the
mouth of the shell. Secondly, it is only formed
when the animal has nearly reached its full growth,
when it is about to complete the mouth of its shell,
and not developed in the embryo of the animal while
yet in the egg, as is the case with the operculum.
Thirdly, the genus belongs to a group of Mollusca
which are never operculated.

From the above considerations I have always re-
garded the clausium as a peculiar modification of a
tooth or plait. I think that when its position, use,
and mode of formation are considered, this will be
found to be the case. If this be correct, I do not pee
how the genus Clausilia is to be separated, according
to Dr. L. Pfeiffer's views, from Bulimus ; and as
Cylindrella Chemnitziana has an ovate mouth, the
sinistral whorls of Clausilia, and incloses a rudi-
mentary clausium, it will be necessary, if his views
are carried out, to unite his genus Cylindrella to the
same group. ( Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. H. iii. 244.
1840.)

N 3

182 HELICID.E.

Montagu, who described the animals of all the
species he knew, enters into a long explanation re-
specting the difference between sinistral, or reversed,
and dextral shells. Formerly, all reversed shells
were considered as monstrosities ; but now it is well
known that some species which are generally dextral,
are often found reversed ; and this monstrosity con-
sists not only in the shell being turned in the con-
trary direction down the imaginary axis, but the
animal itself has all the organs placed on the opposite
side of the body. There are some few Mollusca
which appear to be very liable to this monstrosity,
as Bulimus aureusy Pijrula perversa, and the whole
genera of Clausilia and Physa, the natural character
of which is to be reversed. It would be a monstrosity
in them to find them dextral or twisted in the same
direction as other shells. (See Phil Trans. 1833.)

a. Clausium notched at the tip, fitting into a plait on
the outer lip of the shell; shell smooth. (Mar-
pessa Gray.)

83. 1. CLAUSILIA bidens. Laminated Close Shell.
— Shell nearly smooth, glossy, and transpa-
rent ; aperture with two white plaits ; clausium
emarginate. (t. 5. f. 53.)

Helix bidens. Mutter, Verm. ii. 116. (not Linn.}. — Bulimus
bidens. Brug. E. M. 352. — Turbo laminatus. Mont.
p. 359. t. 11. f. 4. — Clausilia bidens. Drap. p. 68. t. 4.
f. 5—7.; Brard, p. 83. t. 3. f. 9.; Alder, Mag. Zool.
and Bot. ii. 110.; Pfeiffer, 60. t. 3. f. 25.; Rossm. Icon. i.
76. t. 2. f. 29. —Clausilia lamellata. Leach, Moll. Syn. 85.
— Helix (Cochlodina) derugata. Per. Tab. 63. — Clausilia
laminata. Turton, Man. ed. 1. 70. f. 53. ; Moquin Tand.

CLAUSILIA.

183

Moll. Franc, ii. 348. t. 23. f. 2— 9.— Turbo bidens. Chemn.
C. ix. 119. f. 960. n. 1.; Penn. B. Z. 131. — Turbo per-
versus, var. Pulteney, Dors. 46. — Pupa bidens. Drap.
TabL 61. — Clausilia derugata. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi.
354. — Clausilia lucida. Menke, Syn. 129. — Clausilia
ungulata. Beck. — Odostomia laminata. Flem. E. Ency.
vii. 67.

In beech woods, among decayed leaves, and on
the bark of trees, especially in a chalky soil.

Animal pale fulvous; upper tentacles long, cla-
vate. (Sturm, Fauna, t. .)

Shell half an inch long, of a glossy reddish horn-
colour and nearly smooth ; spire composed of twelve
raised volutions ; aperture roundish-oval with a white
thick margin attached at the upper part of the body
volution, with two laminar folds, one of them straight
and placed near the top of the aperture and almost
central, the other curved and in the middle of the
pillar lip, frequently crenate ; and deep within the
mouth are three or four permanent ridges which are
visible on the back at the outside when held before
a strong light.

Varies greatly in size, ventricoseness, and colour,
being sometimes greenish white and transparent.

Montagu (Test. Brit. 359.) considered the white
variety as a shell deprived of its brown epidermis,
but the periostracum is as distinct on the greenish
white shell as on the brown specimen; both the
shell and the periostracum are differently coloured,
or rather uncoloured in that variety, from the ab-
sence of the colouring matter.

Dr. Turton, by an oversight, first describes the
operculum as emarginate, and then makes his third

N 4

184 HELICIM:.

variety to be characterised by the internal lamina
being: notched.

r>

b. Clausium entire at the top ; shell corrugated. (Iphi-
genia Gray.}

34. 2. CLAUSILIA biplicata. Folded Close Shell. —
Shell ventricose, opaque grey-brown, with re-
gular raised striae; aperture with two plaits,
the margin detached all round, (t. 5. f. 55.)

Turbo biplicatus. Mont. p. 361. t. 11. f. 5. — Clausilia ven-
tricosa. C. Pfeiffer, D. Moll. i. 63. t. 3. f. 29.; Drap.
p. 71. t. 4. f. 14. ; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 354.— Clausilia
biplicata. Leach, Moll. ; C. Pfeiffer, D. Moll i. 63. t. 3.
f. 27.; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 118. t. 129. f. 4.—
Clausilia Montagui. Gray, Ann. Phil. 1825,413. — Helix
perversa, adult. Mutter, Verm. ii. 118.(?) — Helix (Cochlo-
dina) ventricosula. Ferusx. Tab. 63. — Clausilia similis.
Charpent. in Rossm. Icon. i. 77. f. 30., vii. f. 168., xi. f. 705,
706.; Gray, Ann. Phil. 1825, 413. — Cochlodina similis.
Ferussacf — Clausilia plicata. Gart. Wett. Conch. 22.—
C. perversa. C. Pfeiffer, D. Moll i. 63. t. 3. f. 29.— Odo-
stomia biplicata. Flem E. Ency. vii. 77. — Clausilia vivipnra.
Held. Isis, 1837, 319. — Clausilia cordata; C. vulnerata ;
C. infulaeformis ; C. radicans; C. rostrata; and C. qua-
drata. Forst. N. Act. Leop. xix. 269—275. t. 58. f. 1-6.
1841.

In woods and close hedges.

Animal dark grey.

Shell nearly three quarters of an inch long, dark
grey, opaque, regularly striate longitudinally ; spire
consisting of eleven or twelve rather flat but well-
defined volutions ; the suture a depressed line ; aper-
ture oval, a little sinuous at the upper and inner
angle, with two plaits, one near the top of the pillar
lip, and the other not quite halfway down, both of
them approaching each other as they recede inwardly ;

CLAUSILIA. 185

the margin white, and detached all round. Varies
with one or two additional minute denticles in the
mouth.

M. Ferussac originally referred T. biplicatus Mont,
to C. ventricosa Drap. ; but he afterwards adopted the
opinion that they were distinct. The British shell is
more slender and spindle-shaped than the French ;
they are, perhaps, only local varieties; but it is
extremely difficult to define the species of this
genus.

This species was first described as British by
Montagu.

85. 3. CLAUSILIA Rolphii. Eolph's Close Shell. —
Shell ventricose, thin, opaque, red-brown, with
regular crowded raised striae; aperture with
four or five plaits, two of which are longer,
(t. 5. f. 54.)

Clausilia (Iphigenia) Rolphii. Gray, Med. Eepos. 1821, 182. —
Clausilia Rolphii. Leach, in Gray, Ann. Phil 1825,413.;
Ferussac, Journ. Phys. 1820, 301.; Leach, Syn. Moll. 86.
t. 8. f. 9.; Alder, Mag.Zool and Bot. ii. 111.; Turton, Man.
ed. 1. 71. f. 54.; Moq. Tand. Moll Franc, ii. 343. t. 24.
f. 32— 39. — Clausilia plicatula. Drap. Hist. p. 74. t. 4.
17, 18.?; Brard, p. 85. t. 3. f. 10.?; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans.
xvi. 353.; Eossm. Icon. i. p. 39. f. 32., vii. f. 471—475.;
Forst. N. Act. Leop. xix. t. 58. f. 7. ; Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. iv. 120. t. 129. f. 3. — Turbo controversus. Alten,
Augsb. 18. t. 2. f. 3. — Stomodonta plicatula. Mermett,
Moll. Pyr. 47. — Clausilia Mortelleti. Dumont, 1853 ;
Schmidt, Ann. and Mag. N. H. xvii. 10. 1856; Prentice,
Ann. and Mag. N. H. xviii. 446.

In damp places in woods, among the moss and
stones, under nettles and dogs' mercury, and on
trunks of trees, on a chalky soil. (Mr. Rolph, 1817.)

186 HELICIDJE.

Animal grey.

Shell an inch long, of a greyish brown horn-colour,
tumid in the middle ; spire composed of ten or eleven
rather swollen volutions, which are marked with re-
gular raised longitudinal lines; aperture roundish-
oval, sinuous at the upper and outer angle; the
margin thick, white, detached all round, with four
or five plaits, two of which are much longer than the
rest.

Like other species, it is sometimes found transpa-
rent and colourless.

86. 4. CLAUSILIA nigricans. Dark Close Shell.—
Shell slender, sub-opaque, black-brown, with
fine raised somewhat granular stria? ; aperture
with three plaits, the margin white and detached
all round, (t. 5. f. 58, 59. ; t. 12. f. 143.)

Turbo bidens. Montagu, p. 357. t. 11. f. 7. (not

Clausilia rugosa. Drop. p. 73. t. 4. f. 19, 20.; Leach, Syn.
Moll. 87. — Turbo nigricans. Maton and Racket, Linn. Trans.
viii. 180.; Mont. T. B. Supp. 131.; Dillw. 375.; Pult. Dor-
set. 46.; Tnrt. Diet. 225.— Odostomia nigricans. Flem. Ed.
Ency. vii. 70. — Helix perversa. Mutter , Verm. 118. — Bu-
limus perversus. Brug. — Turbo perversus. Penn. Brit.
Zool. iv. t. 82. f. 116.; Pulteney, Dorset. 46., part. — Clausilia
nigricans. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 351. ; Gray, Man.
217.; Forbes and Hanley, B.M. iv. 121. t. 129. f. 1,2.—
Clausilia roscida; C. cruciata. Studer, Schw. Conch. _20.—
Clausilia perversa. Flem. B. A. 271. — Strombifbrmis per-
versa, young. Da Costa, B. C. 187.— Clausilia rugosa,
and C. obtusa. C. Pfeiffer, D. Moll i. 63. 65. t. 3. f. 30.
33, 34.

Var 1., smaller, more slender (t. 5. f. 58.) : Clausilia parvula.
Leach, MSS., B. M. ; Turton, Zool. Journ. ii. 556., Man.
ed. 1. 74. f. 58.; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 352. (not
Studer}.

CLAUSILIA. 187

Var. 2., shorter, fewer whorls : Clausilia Everettli. Miller ,
Ann. Phil., n. s., xix. 377. 1822.

Var. 3., larger, more ventricose (t. 12. f. 143.) : Clausilia dubia.
Drap. Hist. 70. t. 4. f. 10. ; Alder, Cat. Supp. 3., Mag. Zool.
and Sot. ii. 111. ; Gray, Man. 216. t. 12. f. 143. — Clausilia
crassula. Potiez and Mich. Cat. i. 180. t. 18. f. 8—10.?
— Clausilia rugosa, var. Alder, Cat. 32. ; Forbes and Hanley,
Brit. Moll. 121. — Clausilia similis. Gilbertson, MSS. B.
M. (not Per.}.

Common under stones and in old walls.

Animal brown, corrugated, foot narrow.

Shell about half an inch long, glossy black or
grey, often marked with short cinereous streaks, with
regular raised lines, which, when closely examined,
appear a little granular; spire composed of from
seven to ten rather raised volutions ; aperture oval,
with the inner lip a little contracted, with three plaits,
all on the pillar, the lower one interior and hardly
distinguishable in the full-grown shell ; the margin
thick and white, but not reflected, detached all
round.

This very common species varies greatly in size,
in the slenderness and ventricoseness of the shell, and
in the strength or slightness of the concentric striae ;
but in a large series all these varieties gradually and
uninterruptedly pass into one another, and they may
all be found in specimens collected from the same
locality. It is also rarely found transparent and
colourless. Mr. Jeffreys describes a distorted spe-
cimen, with a prominent medial ridge down the
whorls.

Mr. Alder has kindly communicated to me " a
specimen of the shell he sent to Dr. Turton, which

188 AURICULID.E.

Dr. Turton calls C. parvula (t. 5. f. 59.) ; and also the
specimens of the true C. parvula (according to Fe-
russac) found in Germany, for comparison." He
further observes that all the British specimens he
has seen, he thinks, are only varieties of C. nigricans,
which, I think, the specimen fully bears out.

Sub-order III. LIMNOPHILA.

Eyes sessile; tentacles two, subcylindrical or
flattened, simply contractile ; operculum none. The
organs of generation with separate external open-
ings sometimes close together. Fluviatile.

The male and female organs of these animals are
more distinctly developed ; in this respect they ap-
pear to be intermediate between the hermaphrodite
Geophila and the unisexual Gasteropods.

Fam. 4. AURICULID^E.

The animal with an elongated foot, an elongate
ringed muzzle, two subcylindrical tentacles, with
the eyes near the inner hinder side of their
base ; body spiral, placed on the centre of the
foot, and covered with a thin mantle with a
thickened edge, which is itself covered with an
external spiral shell, which has a plaited pillar in
all its ages.

These Mollusca appear, by habit and character,
to be exactly intermediate between the land and

AURICULID^.

189

the fresh-water Univalve Mollusca. They have the
sessile eyes of the Pond-snails, placed behind instead
of in front of the tentacles, and the subcylindrical
tentacles of the Land-snails ; but the tentacles are not
retractile under the skin of the neck. In the same
manner the Carychia and the Acmea are terrestrial,
living in damp moss ; the Conovuli live in the mud
at the mouths of rivers, or in the sea — they seldom
leave salt or at least brackish water. There are some
foreign species which live in ponds, and have all the
habits of our Pond-snails, only their pillar is more
distinctly plaited.

Montagu observes : " A remarkable character of
this shell ( Valuta denticulata) is that the columella
extends no further than the upper part of the body
volution, the superior spires (whorls) being destitute
of any pillar or internal spiral division." This pe-
culiarity is common to most species of this family,
and is one of its best conchological characters : the
absence is generally caused by the animal absorbing
the septa which separate the upper whorls, and thus
converting the spire into a single cavity, as it en-
larges the shell at the edges of the mouth below.
In Scarabus, the septa between the whorls appear
to be originally formed imperfect. (See Phil. Trans.
1833.)

Many of the animals of this family rest in their
growth, and form a more or less complete new mouth
after they have formed half a whorl to the shell.
This is most easily observed in the genus Scarabus
where the varices form a ridge down each side of
the shell, as in the marine genus Apollon. It is to

190 AURICULIMJ,

be seen obscurely indicated in some Ophicardelli and
the other genera.

This family contains only two British genera : —

1. Carychium. Shell ovate ; mouth oblong, three-

toothed; peristome reflexed. (p. 219. f. 1, 2.)

2. Conovulus. Shell ovate ; mouth linear ; pillar

with two or three plaits, (p. 219. f. 4, 5.)

1. CARYCHIUM Muller. (Carychium.)

Shell spiral, thin, conic-ovate ; mouth oblong, lon-

Fig. 45. gitudinal, two- or three-

^^s> toothed, compressed, rather

^SigL^ oblique, rounder at each

end ; peristome interrupted,

thickened and rather reflexed. (p. 219. f. 2.)

87. 1. CARYCHIUM minimum. Minute Sedge Shell.
(t 7. f. 77.)

Carychium minimum. Mi'dler, Verm. ii. 125. ; Jeffreys, L. T.
xvi. 365. ; Leach, Syn. Mott. 95. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M.
iv. 198. t. 125. f. 8. — Turbo Carychium. Mont. p. 339.
t. 22. f. 2., Linn. Trans, viii. 1 84. — Auricella Carychium.
Hartmann, in Sturm^ Fauna, vii. t. 1. — Auricula minima.
Drap.p. 57. t. 3. f. 18, 19.— Odostomia Carychium. Flem.
Ed. Ency. vii. 76. — Helix Carychium. Gmel S. M. \.
3665. — JBulimus minimus. Poiret, Prod. — Seraphia tri-
dentata. Risso, Eur. Merid. iv. 84. — Carychium minu-
tissimum. Ferussac.

At the roots of grass and moss in moist places.
(Mr. Boys.)

The animal is yellowish white, with only two short
cylindrical, blunt, or truncated tentacles, at the base
of which, between or nearly behind them, are placed
two very conspicuous approximating black eyes.

CONOVULUS. 191

(p. 219. f. 1, 2. Montagu, T. B. 340. ; Sturm, t. 1.
f.3.)

Shell hardly the tenth of an inch long, conic,
white, shining, with a yellowish cast, transparent ;
spire composed of five rounded volutions, very finely
striate longitudinally, and ending rather obtusely ;
aperture semioval or rather ear-shaped, rounded at
both the ends, with two teeth on the pillar, and some-
times a small one above the others; the margin
thick, and in the middle of the outer lip a thick
tooth-like protuberance.

2. CONOVULUS. (Conovulus.)

Shell oval, obconic ; last whorl long, compressed ;

mouth linear; pillar with two or three spiral

plaits ; outer lip simple or very slightly reflexed ;

throat grooved.

The foot of the animal is obovate, oblong, blunt

in front and behind ; tentacles Fig. 46.

contractile, filiform, slightly

ringed ; eyes at their inner

base ; muzzle porrect, notched

in front, as in Limnceus ; mantle

closed all round, with the excep-
tion of a perforation at the point

of junction of the outer and Conovulus denticulate.

inner lip. The pillar of the shell is plaited in all

The animal, in habit, manner, and appearance,
very greatly resembles that of Aplexa or Limnaus,
but differs in the tentacles being filiform and ringed.

192 AUEICULIM:.

They live in brackish water and salt-water marshes,
at the roots of rushes, and are sometimes found under
stones on the sea-shore near the mouths of rivers.

Mr. Lowe (Zool. Journ. iv. 280.) at one time
thought that the animal might be ptenobranchous ;
but he has since seen reason to doubt this conclusion ;
and the question has been settled by Mr. Berkeley's
admirable observations and figures of the animal.
(Zool Journ. v. 429. t. 19. f. 3.)

On account of the marine or semimarine habit of
most of the species of this genus, they were not
noticed by Dr. Turton in the first edition of this
Manual ; but as they are the only British Pneumono-
branchiata which inhabit such places, and as I have
found C. denticulata high up the Thames, I have
been induced to insert them.

a. Pillar 3- or 5-plaited ; mouth toothed ; peristome
slightly reflexed. (Ovatella Bivona.) Paludi-
nal, or marine.

88. 1. CONOVULUS denticulatus. Denticulated Co-
novulus. — Shell oblong, brittle, smooth, brown
or purplish ; spire conical, ciliated ; mouth ob-
long, rather thickened ; pillar three- or five-
plaited, (p. 219. f. 4, 5.) (t. 12. f. 144.)

Turbo bidentatus. Walker, Test Min. Ear. f. 50. and 53. —
Voluta denticulata. Mont. Test. Brit. 234. t. 20. f. 5. ;
Berkeley, Zool Journ. v. t. 19. f. 3., animal. — Voluta
ringens. Turton, Conch. Diet. 250. — Voluta reflexa. Tur-
ton, Conch. Diet. 250. — Auricula myosotis. Jeffreys, Linn.
Trans, xvi. 368. (not Drop.) — Alexia personata. Adams,
P. f. 5. 1854.— Acteon deuticulutus. Fleming, B. A. 337.

CONOVULUS. 193

— Auricula personata. Pot. and Mich. Cat. i. 250. ; Desk.
Lam. ed. 2. viii. 332. — r Carychium personatum. Mich.
Compl. 73. t. 15. f. 42, 43. — Carychium (Phytia) myosotis.
Moq. Tand. M. F. ii. 417. t. 29. f. 33—39. t. 30. f. 1—4. —
Auricula ciliata. Morelet, Moll. Portug. 77. t. 7. f. 4. — Alexia
ciliata. Pfeiff. Aur. 150. — Auricula myosotis, var. a. Feruss.
Prod. 103. — Auricula denticulata. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans.
xvi. 367. — Auricula tenella. Menke, Syn. 131. — Pythia
denticulata. Beck, Ind. — Conovulus denticulatus. Gray,
Man. 225. f. 144. — Jaminia denticulata, and J. quinqueden-
tata. Brown. — Alexia denticulata. Leach, Syn. Moll. ;
Pfeiffer, Auricul. 145. — Carychius (Ovatella) denticulata.
Moq. Tand. M. F. ii. 415. t. 29. f. 27—29.

Var. myosotis, shell stronger, lips less toothed: Auricula
myosotis. Drap. Hist. 56. t. 3. f. 16, 17. — Carychium
myosotis. Midland, Comp. 73. — Voluta denticulata.
Berkeley, Zool. Jour. v. 428. — Melampus denticulatus.
Stimps. t. 19. f. 3. — Auricula denticulata. Gould, Inv.
Massa. 199. t. 129. — Pythia myosotis. Gray, Med. Repos.
1821 ; Beck, Ind. 104. — Conovulus denticulatus, var. myos-
otis. Forbes and Hanley, B. M. t. 125. f. 4, 5.

Inhab. brackish marshes, clefts of rocks near the
high-water mark, and in the mud left bare by the
tide at the mouths of rivers.

Animal purplish.

The habits of the animal are very like those of
LymncBUs fossarius and palustris, which are some-
times found occupying the same situations a little
distance up the river that these animals do at its
mouth.

This shell was first recorded as British by Boys,
who found it in .the marshes near Faversham, at the
roots of rushes.

This species varies considerably — 1. In size;

2. In colour, from purplish brown to brownish, while
some are also very rarely found nearly hyaline ;

3. In the length of the spire and in the ventricose-

o

194 AURICULnXE.

ness of the volutions. The mouth is generally
strongly toothed ; but sometimes it is nearly smooth.
The hinder part of the last whorl and the spire of
the living or perfect specimen are ciliated near the
suture ; but the cilia are easily rubbed off in the dry
shell. These variations induced Dr. Turton, in his
Dictionary, to divide it into three species.

The animal is rather rapid in its movements,
irritable, comes out of the shell rather obliquely.
The tentacles appear like conical protuberances
fixed on the muzzle. In their rapid walking they
are assisted by the end of the muzzle, like the
Cyclostomes, and carry their shell nearly hori-
zontally.

The Conovulus denticulatus feeds on the detritus
of marine plants and rotten wood ; and lays twelve or
thirteen eggs in the months of June and September,
united by a viscid matter into a small mass, which
is fixed under the more humid stones. The eggs are
globular, yellowish, and quite diaphanous : they are
hatched about the fifteenth day, and the animals
reach their full size about the end of the second
year. They do not hybernate.

Mr. Lowe doubts the propriety of referring Va-
luta denticulata to the genus Melampus, because he
thinks that it has a periostracum, which, he believes,
the other wants ; but the fact is, they all have it,
and in this species it is only rather thicker than in
the others. (Zool. Journ. iv. 291.)

Montagu (Test. Brit.) and Miller (Ann. Phil. iii.
777.) truly describe the apex of the shell as being
destitute of any septa.

CONOVULUS. 195

Mr. Jeffreys suspected that Valuta hyalina Mon-
tagu was only an imperfect specimen of this species :
Montagu's specimen is a foreign marine shell not
yet arrived at its full growth.

b. Pillar two-plaited ; throat smooth ; peristome
simple. (Leuconia.) Marine.

89. 2. CONOVULUS bidentatus. Two-toothed Cono-
vulus. — Shell ovate, ventricose, smooth, shining
white; spire short; suture indistinct; mouth
oblong; two of the plaits of the pillar larger
than the rest ; peristome slightly thickened and
reflexed in front, (t. 12. f. 145, 146.)

Voluta bidentata. Mont. T. B. Suppl 100. t. 30. f. 2.— Auri-
cula bidentata. Ferussac, Tab. Moll. 103.; Gray, Ann. Phil.
15.; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 368. (not Gould). — Jaminia
bidentata. Leach, Syn. Moll. 97. — Acteon bidentatus. Flem.
B. A. 337. — Conovulus bidentatus, and C. alba. Gray, Man.
227. t. 12. f. 145, 146. — Auricula Micheli. Mettre, Rev.
Zool. 1841, 66. — Auricula dubia. Cantr. Bull. Brux. ii.
383. — Ovatella bidentata. Bivona, 22. t. 2. f. 10. (?) —
Auricula myosotis, var. /3. Philippi, Moll. Sicil. i. 143. (?).

Var. Auricula erosa. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 269.

Var. alba, shell and aperture rather narrower, spire rather
more produced, lower fold nearly obsolete : t. 12. f. 146.
Voluta alba. Turt. C. Diet. 250. (not Montag. nor Maton
and Racket.} — Auricula alba. Feruss. Tab. Moll. ; Gray,
Ann. Phil. 1825, 15.— Volvaria alba. Flem. B. A. 333.

Inhab. the sea-coast (of Devon), under stones left
by the tide.

Animal, according to Montagu, white, with two
very short angular tentacula, usually edged with
black, and with two black eyes at their base behind ;
the foot extending before the head, bifid,
o 2

196 LIMKEAD.E.

The spire of the shell is sometimes eroded, and
because the specimens which Mr. Jeffreys observed
in this state were a little more ventricose, he has
described them as a different species.

The foot is divided transversely very deeply, as in
Pedipes ; it is very slow in its motion in conse-
quence of a double action of the foot being necessary
to effect progression.

Fam. 5. LIMN^EAD^E.

Animal with an elongate foot, a more or less conical
spiral body, a short muzzle, with dilated lips
and compressed tentacles, with the eyes near
the inner side of their base : the mantle, which
covers the body, has a thin edge and is pro-
tected by a variably shaped pale uniform-
coloured shell, which is clothed with a hard
olive periostracum.

They live in ponds and ditches, often floating on
the surface of the water, their back downwards, or
crawling on the mud at the bottom, or on aquatic
plants, but always coming to the surface to respire.

These animals were scattered about by the Lin-
naean conchologists among the Helices, the Turbines,
the Bullce, the Nautili, and the Patella, because
their shells vary considerably in their shape and
form; they form, however, a most natural group,
from their having very similar animals. Like water-
plants, they are distributed very widely, and are to
be found in almost all parts of the world.

LIMNJEADJG.

197

The following Table respecting the eggs of Lim-
nceada is drawn up from M. Bouchard's observations,
the first column giving the form of the masses of
eggs, the second the number of eggs in each mass,
the third the number of days after they are laid
before they hatch.

Limnea auricularia -

1.

2.

3.

elliptical
»>
n
n
cylindrical
rounded
»
round or oval
roundish
orbicular
«

5>
»»

»
«
ft
M

60—100
60— 80
60— 80
100—130
60— 80
15— 20
30— 40
3— 12
3— 12
5— 12
6— 8
20— 40
10— 13
3— 6
12
6
6
4— 8

15—16

16
16
24—26
10—12
16
12
10—12
10—12

10—12

peregra

fossaria
Amphipeplea glutinosa
Physa hypnorum
fontinalis
Velletia lacustris
Planorbis contortus -

alb us
• imbricatus
vortex
marginatus
carinatus -
nitidus

It had been supposed that the shells of fluviatile
Mollusca could be distinguished from those of the
terrestrial kind, by the edge of the mouth of the
shell never being furnished with a thickened in-
ternal rib, and not being in the slightest degree
reflexed, and that the animal never closes it with an
epiphragm ; however, further examination has shown
that when the Pond-snails and the Whirl-shells are
left nearly dry by the evaporation of the water,
o 3

198 LIMNJEAD.E.

either by the heat, or by dryness of the weather in
winter, these animals assume the character of ter-
restrial Mollusca, thicken and reflect their mouth,
and form an epiphragm to prevent themselves from
being destroyed by the drying up of the fluid neces-
sary for their respiration and life. Specimens in
this state have been observed by Miiller, Maton and
Racket, Montagu, Michaud, and others, and have
generally been considered as distinct species.

The family contains nine genera, which may be
thus distinguished : —

a. Shell ovate, spiral ; pillar with an oblique plait.

1. Limnaus. Shell rough; inner lip simple.

(fig. 48.)

2. Amphipeplea. Shell polished, thin ; inner lip

expanded.

b. Shell conical, recurved ; apex oblique.

3. Ancylus. Apex of the shell to the right.

(fig. 52.)

4. Velletia. Apex of the shell to the left.

c. Shell ovate, sub-spiral ; pillar smooth.

5. Otina.

d. Shell ovate, spiral ; pillar simple.

6. Physa. Inner lip expanded.

7. Aplexus. Inner lip not expanded.

e. Shell discoidal.

8. Planorbis. Cavity of shell simple; mouth

roundish or subquadrate.

9. Segmentina. Cavity of the shell divided by

cross septa ; mouth triangular.

LIMN^EUS. 199

* Tentacles short, compressed, triangular, without any
auricle at the base ; jaws 3, smooth (fig. 47.) ;
shell oblong, spiral. (Limnieana.)

1. LIMN^EUS. (Mud Shell.)

Animal with a short broad foot, broad short com-
pressed tentacles, without any auricles at the
base, a large upper and two small rudimentary
lateral jaws (fig. 47.), a large central spiral body,

The jaws of Limnceus auricularlus
magnified.

a. Upper jaw; b. Rudimentary lateral jaws.

and a simple-edged mantle, covered by an ex-
ternal ovate, thin, dextral, transparent spiral
shell with an ovate mouth, having a single ob-
lique plait on the middle of the column run-
ning into the axis (fig. 48.).

LimncBUs has a small central tooth, as it were
squeezed up between two very large lateral ones,
each primary lateral having a very large apex in-
ternally, with a small external one, while at the
edge they have altered to one thick prolonged
apex projecting inwards and irregularly lobed on
its upper edge.

This genus is known from Amphipeplea and Physa
by the edge of the mantle not being produced so as
to cover the shell, and by the inner lip not being
extended over the body whorl of the shell. It is
known from Aplexus by the shell being dextral, and
having the pillar-plait ; the latter character, and their
greater solidity, will distinguish even the reversed
monstrosities of these shells from that genus,
o 4

200

LIMN.EAM:.

Fig. 48.

V

Limnaus pereger.

L.palustris.

The apex of the shell is often eroded or truncated
(fig. 49); that is to say, as the upper part of the body
is withdrawn from the tip, and the body moves
forwards into the larger part of the shell, it forms
Fig. 49. a 8ePtum behind, and the part that
is thus separated eventually falls off.
Mr. Jeffreys, not being conversant
with the physiology of the Mollusca,
gives a curious explanation of this
phenomenon, which is not uncommon
in the terrestrial and marine, as well as fresh-water
Mollusca. " In the absence of other nourishment,
they (the Limncsi) will even devour each other,
piercing the shell near its apex, and eating away
the upper folds of the inhabitants. This accounts
(he proceeds) for the mutilated and often imperfectly
repaired state of the upper volutions of some speci-
mens." (Linn. Trans, xvi. 371. But see Turton*,
Man. ed. 1. 78. ; Gray, Phil Trans. 1833.)

* Dr. Turton, by mistake, appears to think that the shells
have " a vascular connection " with the animal. This is not

LIMN^US.

201

In the spring, these animals are often infested
with a small slender species of Gordius, which affix
themselves to the edge of the mantle over the back
of the neck ; they are so common that Draparnaud
mistook them for the respiratory organs of the
animal. Montagu has also observed them on L.
truncatulus.

The Limn&i principally feed on the slimy matter
which covers sticks, shells, and stones, beneath the
water and on the mud, which is constantly found
in the intestines. (Haldemann.)

a. Shell subovate, last whorl ventricose ; mouth more
than half the length of the shell (Eadix Mont-
fort. Ghilnaria Leach .)

90. 1. LIMN^EUS auricularius. Wide-mouthed Mud
Shell. — Shell extremely inflated, striolate, with
a very short acute spire; aperture oblique,
vastly expanded and roundish-oval, (t. 9. f.
100.)

Helix auricularia. Linn. S. N. i. 1250. ; Penn. B. Z. iv. 86.
f. 138.; Mont. p. 375. t. 16. f. 2. — Buccinum auricula.
Mutter, Verm. ii. 126.; Sturm, Fauna, vi. 12. — Lymnaea
auricularia. Flem. E. Ency. vii. 77. ; Lamarck, Hist. vi. ii.
p. 161. — Lymneus auricularius. Brard, p. 140. t. 5. f. 2, 3.;
Turton, Man. ed. 1. 117. f. 100. — Limneus auricularius.
Drap. Hist. p. 49. t. 2. f. 28, 29. 32. ; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans.
xvi. 372. ; Rossm. Icon. i. 98. t. 2. f. 55.; Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. iv. 169. t. 123. f. 1, 2.— Bulhnus auricularius. Brug.
E. M. i. 304.— Radix auriculatus. De Montfort. ii. p. 207.

the case ; but still the description he gives of how the apex
falls off is true ; and Miiller is correct in saying the apex of
the shell was once perfect.

202

— Gulnaria auricularia. Leach, Mollusc, p. 148.; Hartm.
Gaster. t. 16. — Turbo patulus. Da Costa, B. C. 95. t. 6.
f. 17.

Younger: Lymneus acutus. Jeffreys, Trans. Linn. Soc. xvi.
373. — Lymnseus pereger, var. acuta. Gray, Man. t. 11.
f. 1 0 1 . d. — Limnea canalis. Dupuy, Moll. Franc. 482. t. 22.
f. 2. — Limneus acronicus. Stuaer. — L. ampullaceus. Ross.
Icon. f. 124. — Gulnaria ampla. Hartm. Gast. t. 5. — Limneus
Hartmanni. Studer. — Gulnaria Hartmanni. Hartm. Gast.
t. 7. — Gulnaria Monnardii. Hartm. Gait. t. 6.

In stagnant and slow waters.

Animal dull greenish yellow ; tentacles speckled
with brighter spots. (Sturm, t. 38.)

Shell an inch long, and three quarters wide, thin,
brittle, transparent, of a light yellow horn-colour,
more or less distinctly striate longitudinally ; spire
composed of four volutions, the three terminal ones
very small; aperture very large, somewhat oval,
with the outer lip expanded ; pillar with a strong
fold, the lip reflected and forming a slight hollow
behind it.

The eggs are scarcely different from those of L.
stagnalis. (See Pfeiffer, t. 7. f. 8.)

91. 2. LIMNEUS pereger. Puddle Mud Shell-
Shell ventricose, more or less striate, with a
moderately short acute spire, (p. 419. f. 6, 7.
t. 9. f. 101.)

Buccinum peregrum. Mutter, Verm. ii. 130. — Bulimus pere-
ger. Brug. E. M. 301. — Helix peregra. Gmelin, Syst. Nat.
3659 ; Mont. p. 373. t. 16. f. 2. — Helix putris. Penn. B. Z.
iv. f. 137.; Turt. Diet. p. 67. — Lymnaea putris. Flem. Ed.
Ency. vii. 77. — Limneus pereger. Drap. p. 50. t. 2. f. 34.
37.; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 374. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1.
118. f. 101.; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 165. t. 123.
f. 3 — 7. — Lymnaea peregra. Lamarck, vi. ii. p. 161. —
Gulnaria peregra. Leach, Syn. Moll. 106. t. 2. f. 4, 5. —

LIMKEUS.

203

Lymnaeus vulgaris. Pfeiffer, i. 89. t. 4. f. 22.; Rossm. Icon.
i. 97. f. 53. (not Jeffreys.) — Limnaeus opacus ; L. fuligi-
nosus ; L. callosus; L. consobrinus ; L. nitidus ; L. corneus ;
L. solennis. Ziegler. — Buccinum rivale. Studer. — Lim-
nasa liinosa, and peregra. Moq. Tand. M. F. ii. 465. 467.
t. 34. f. 1 1—16. — Limnaeus vulgaris. Pfeiffer, Dent. Moll
i. 89. t. 4. f. 22. — Limneus fontinalis. Studer, 93.— Limnea
intermedia. Ferus. — Limnaea Borssii. Dupuy, Moll. Franc.
479. t. 25. f. 9. — L. thermalis. Boub. Bull. 1833, 28.—
Limnaea Nouletiana, and Frencaleonis. Gass. f. 1, 2. —
Limnsea glacialis. Dupuy, Cat. n. 199. — Turbo trianfractus.
Da Costa, B. C. t. 5. f. 13. —Helix inflata. Gmelin, S. N.
3666. — Helix teres. Gmelin, S. N. 3667. — Helix siculus.
Dillw. E. S. ii. 270. — Helix auricularia /3. Maton and
Racket, Linn. Trans, viii. 221. — Bulimus siculus. Brug.
E. M. i. 385. — Helix auricula junior. Dillw. R. S. ii.
970. — Lymnea intermedia. Lam. H. viii. 414. ; Deless. Rec.
t. 30. f. 7.

Var. 1., subovate, aperture more dilated, spire acute (t. 11.
f. 101. a.) : Helix limosa. Mont. T. P. p. 381. t. 16. f. 1.—
Limneus ovatus. Drap. p. 50. t. 2. f. 30, 31. — Lymneus
ovatus. Brard, p. 142. t. 5. f. 4, 5. — Lymnsea ovata. La-
marck, vi. ii. p. 161.; Kenyan, Mag. Nat. Hist. ii. 425. f. g. — .
Lymnaeus ovatus. Rossm. Icon. i. 100. t. 2. f. 56. — Bulimus
limosus. Poiret, Prod. 39. — Limnea limosa. Flem. B. A.
274.

Var. 2., shell thick, regularly concentrically grooved : Gulnaria

lacustris. Leach, Syn. Moll. 107.

Lakes, Westmoreland and Cumberland. (General Bing-

ham, 1817.)
Var. 3., the shell thicker, and the outer lip not attenuated,

spire scarcely exserted (t. 11. f. b.) : Helix lutea. Mont.

p. 380. t. 16. f. 6.; Trans. Linn. Soc. viii. 222., xiv. 169.—

Lymnasa lutea. Flem. E. Ency. vii. 77.

Var. 4., shell moderate, spire very short, eroded, often con-
centrically grooved (t. 11. f. 101. c.) : Gulnaria lacustris.
Leach, Mollusc, p. 146. — Lymnea lacustris. Brown, Brit.
Shells, t. 42. f. 24, 25. (?) ; Potiez and Michaud, Gall Moll.
i. 210. t. 22. f. 11, 12. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 173.
t. 132. f. 10. — Amphipeplea lacustris. Brown, III. Conch.
G. B. 30.
Inhab. lakes, Scotland and Cumberland.

Var. 5. (Burnetti), ampullaceous, wrinkled, mouth very large,
spire very short, scarcely raised : Liinnasa Burnetti. Alder,

204 LIMNJEAD^J.

Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. ii. 396. t. 11. fig. upper (1846) ;

Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 172. t. 123. f. 8, 9.

Inhab. lakes, Scotland and Wales.
Monstrosity 1., 'with the outer lip thickened, with an internal

rib, and expanded (Maton, Linn. Trans, viii. 218. t. 5. f. 8.*;

Montag. Supp. 129.): Lymnea marginata. Michaud, Compl.

88. t. 16. f. 15, 16.
Monstrosity 2., spire reversed : Limnea lineata. Bean^ Mag.

Nat. Hist. vii. 493. f. 62. Lymnea marginata. Michaud,

Compl. 88. t. 16. f. 15, 16.
Inhab. Scarborough.

Inhab. ponds and ditches.

Animal olive, yellow -spotted. (Sturm, t. 39.)

Fig. 50. Shell varying much in size, of a greyish
or yellowish colour, more or less con-
centrically striated; spire moderately
elongated, about a third part the length
of the whole shell, with the lesser vo-
lutions not so abruptly disproportion-

, ^ ate to the body one as in the former ;

Jj.pereger. J

aperture oval-oblong, with the um-
bilicus sometimes obliterated, (fig. 50.)

The shells are often covered with a calcareous fur
or deposit, which nearly hides them, and which has
been sometimes mistaken for periostraca.

All the varieties run so much into each other,
that they can hardly be considered as specifically
distinct.

Mr. Jeffreys says, " I have no hesitation in refer-
ring the Helix lutea of Montagu to a variety of this
species, having found it, both in a living state and
thrown up together with other varieties, on the sea-
shore near Swansea, within the influx of the Britton
Ferry river." Nilson describes one species as living
in brackish water in Sweden. The varieties of the

LIMNJEUS. 205

shell are in some situations often found reversed,
as is the case with the variety recorded by Mr.
Bean at Scarborough. It is not uncommon to find
some specimens, the spires of which are more or
less unrolled, or separated from each other. Indeed,
this distortion appears to be more common in this
shell than any other British species I am acquainted
with.

Rossmasler (Icon. i. 98.) thinks that Dr. Turton's
figure (f. 101.) represents what he considers a species
under the name of Limnceus vulgaris, which is not the
L. vulgaris of Jeffreys.

Mr. Jeffreys says, " The young shells of L. acutus
are of a more elongated form than those of either L.
auricularius or L. pereger. It has a more oblique
and less ampullaceous form, and is of a thicker con-
sistency than L. auricularius." Mr. Alder regards
this variety as intermediate between L. pereger and
L. auricularius^ and says that, if it is not a distinct
species, it may lead us to unite them all into one.
It comes very near L. lineatus of Mr. Bean. The
single specimen we have in the British Museum,
from Mr. Alder, leads me here to consider it only
a variety of L. pereger, as it much resembles a com-
mon London variety of that shell ; and I still think
L. auricularius is a species.

The Gulnaria lacustris of Leach is very peculiar,
from the erosion of its tips, probably arising from its
locality, the lakes of Cumberland. We have very
similar, but rather darker and thicker shells, with
tips perfect, from Lough Neagh, Ireland.

The latter variety may prove a distinct species,

206

when we shall have received more specimens and are
able to observe the animal.

92. 3. LIMNJEUS stagnalis. Lake Mud Shell. —
Shell oval, subulate, pointed, brittle ; spire
acute ; whorls five ; lower volution much in-
flated, and somewhat angular ; the suture deep,
(t. 9. f. 104.)

Limneus stagnalis. Drop. p. 51. t. 2. f. 38, 39.; Alder, Cat.
114.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 121. f. 104. — Lymneus stagna-
lis. Brard, p. 133. t. 5. f. 1. — Lymneus stagnalis. De
Montfort, ii. p. 268. Limnea stagnalis. Flem. B. A. 273. ;
Sowerby, Gen. f. 1. — Lymnaea stagnalis. Lamarck, Syst.
91., Hist. vi. ii. p. 159.; Fleming, E. Ency. vii. 77. — Stag-
nicola vulgaris. Leach, Syn. Moll. 105. ; Hartm. Gaster.
t. 8. 12.— Helix stagnalis. Linn. S. N. i. 1249.; Mont.
p. 367. t. 16. f. 8. — PBuccinum stagnate. Mutter, Verm.
327. — Bulimus stagnalis. Brug. E. M. 303. — Lymneus
major. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 375. — Limnaeus stagna-
lis. Eossm. Icon. i. 95. t. 2. f. 49.; Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. \v. 274. t. 124. f. 4, 5.— Lymneus lacustris. Studer. —
L. bicolor. Muhlf. — L. appressa. Jay, — Turbo stagnalis.
Da Costa, B. C. 93. t. 5. f. 11.

Var. 1., thinner, whorls rather more oblique and less ventri-
cose (t. 9. f. 105.) : Stagnicola elegans. Leach, Syn. Moll.
104.; Schroet. Fluss. Conch, t. 7. f. 6. ? — Helix fragilis.
Linn. S. N. 1249. ?; Mont. T. B. 369. t. 16. f. 7. — Lymnaea
fragilis. Flem. E. Ency. vii. 77. — Limneus fragilis. Turton,
Mm. ed. 1. 121. f. 105.

Var. 2., thicker, with a purple throat : Buccinum roseo-
labiatum. Wolf, in Sturm, Fauna, t. 36, 37.

In stagnant, and var. 1. slow running, waters.

Animal yellowish, paler beneath. (Sturm, t. 34.
and 35.)

Shell an inch and a half long, and nearly an inch
wide, thin and brittle, of a greyish white colour, often
covered with an extraneous coat ; spire composed of
six or seven volutions, which are rounded and tumid,
tapering to a fine point ; the larger one striate longi-

LIMNJEUS. 207

tudinally, and generally crossed by raised transverse
lines, giving it an angular appearance like cut glass ;
pillar with the fold very strong, forming a slight um-
bilicus, the lip white and spread.

These shells vary greatly in thickness, according
to the nature of the water they inhabit. The outer
whorl of the adult shell is often very gibbous. These
variations have caused the animal, when found in
clear quiet water, to be considered as a separate
species.

Dr. Turton's figure (Marc. ed. 1. f. 102.) of Physa
scaturiginum has been suspected to represent a young
individual of this species. It is a copy of Drapar-
naud's, which is a very doubtful species ; and thought
to be the young of some land shell. A reversed dis-
tortion is sometimes found. (Hanow Seltenheiten, ii.
t. 1. f. 5.)

Montagu erroneously thought that these animals
were unisexual ; for he observes, the sexes, too, are
distinct, as is usual in aquatic Limaces.

The eggs are ovate, with a yellow spot ; they are
united together into elongated subcylindrical or
oblong masses, attached to water-plants, &c. (See
Pfeiffer, f. 13, 14, 15.)

Rossmasler has described a North American
species, like the first variety, under the name of L.
speciosus. (t. 2. f. 50.)

M. Prevost has remarked that the impregnation
of these animals is only accomplished by the par-
ticipation of three individuals ; the middle one
using the functions of both sexes, the two others
that of the male and the female only. Sometimes the

208 LIMN^JAD^E.

outer individual impregnates another individual, so
that the animals form a more or less long chain
floating on the surface of the water.

In the Danube this species grows to four times
the size of the usual English variety, but does not
otherwise differ from it.

The teeth of L. stagnalis are figured by Otto
Goldfuss, 48. t. 7. f. &c.

b. Shell subconical or elongate ; whorls gradually en-
larging ; mouth generally shorter than the spire.
(Stagnicola Leach.)

93. 4. LIMNEUS palustris. Marsh Mud Shell. —
Shell conic-oval, with six rather tumid volu-
tions, the lower one somewhat angular by
raised transverse and longitudinal stria; ; mouth
ovate ; throat brown or violet, (t. 9. f. 107.)

Buccinum palustre. Mutter, Verm. ii. 131. — Helix palustris.
Gmelin, 3658.; Mont. p. 373. t. 16. f. 10. — Helix stagnalis,
var. /3. Perm. B. Z. 86. t. 13. f. 136. B. — Helix limosa.
Linn. S. N. i. 1249. ? — Helix fragilis. Pulteney, Dorset. 48. ;
Donov. B. S. v. t. 175. f. 1.— Helix fontinalis. Donov. B. S.
vi. 175. f. 2. and *. — Helix Corvus. Gmelin, S. N. 3665.
— Helix striolata. Oliv. Adriat. — Limnea Corvus. Dupny,
Cat. — L. obscurus; L. limbatus; L. lamnosus. Ziegl. — L.
fusciis. Pfeiff. Deut. Moll. 92. t. 4. f. 25. — L. vogesiaca,
and L. disjuncta. Put. Moll. Vog. 58. — Limneus palustris.
Drop. p. 52. t. 2. f. 40—42., and t. 3. f. 1, 2. ; Alder, Cat.
114. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 123. f. 107.— Limnaeus palustris.
Rossm. Icon. i. 96. f. 51, 52.; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv.
180. t. 124. f. 2. — Lymneus palustris. Brard, p. 136. t. 5.
f. 6, 7. — Lymnaea palustris. Fleming, Ency. Edinb. vii. 77. ;
Lamarck, vi. ii. p. 160. — Stagnicola communis. Leach, Syn.
Moll. 103. — Limnea palustris. Flem. B. A. 274. — Bulimus
palustris. Brug. E. Meth. 302. — Lymnea fragilis. Kenyan,
Mag. N. Hist. ii. 425. f. 182. e. 1829. —Limneus communis.

LIMN^EUS.

209

"Leach ;" Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 276. — Limneus tinctus.
Jeffreys, 1. c. 378—392.

Var. 1., apex decollated. Mag. N. Hist. vii. 161. f. 32.;
Linn. Trans, viii. t. 5. f. 8. (See fig. 49 p. 200.)

In marshes and ponds.

Animal yellow-brown or cinereous, speckled with
lighter colour.

Shell three quarters of an inch long, brown horn-
colour, rather opaque, suddenly sloping in Fig. 51.
a conic manner, the volutions hardly raised,
slightly striate longitudinally, and crossed
with more remote transverse ones, like the
facets of cut glass ; aperture oval, cover-
ing nearly half the shell, often chocolate-
brown and glossy in the inside, sometimes
rosy about the pillar, where the peristome L.palustris.
is spread and glossy, forming a slight umbilicus.

These shells vary very greatly in size ; in their
colour, from pale brown to dark violet brown, and
especially the colour of the throat, which is rarely
bright violet brown; in the thickness of the sub-
stance of the shell ; and in the shape, occasioned by
the different degrees of the ventricoseness of the
whorls.

The smaller specimens often have their tips trun-
cate. (See fig. 49.) Mr. Alder thinks that var. 0.
of Mr. Jeffreys, which is found in rivers, frequently
in the tide- way, and never has the size of those
found in ponds, is intermediate between L. palustris
and L. fossarius. Probably the small size is pro-
duced by the current not allowing the animal its
usual rest ; we often regard a different habitation as

p

210

a proof of a difference in species, while it may be
the cause of the variation.

The eggs are like those of L. stagnalis. (See
Pfeiffer, t. 8. f. 18.)

These animals are extremely variable in size and
colour, according to the locality in which they are
found, and the abundance of their food.

Mr. Alder observes that a variety of a much
smaller size is found on the margins of rivers, and
another is found in mountain streams.

94. 5. LIMNAEUS truncatulus. Ditch Mud Shell. —
Shell oblong-oval, pointed, brittle, perforated,
with six or seven rounded and deeply divided
volutions, striolate longitudinally and across ;
mouth ovate-oblong, (t. 9. f. 108.)

Helix fossaria. Mont. p. 372. t. 16. f. 9. ; Linn. Trans, viii.
t. 5. f. 9. — Buccinum truncatulum. Muller, Verm. ii. 130.
— Helix truncatula. Gmelin, 3659. ; Dillw. R. S. 967. —
Limneus minutus. Drop. p. 53. t. 3. f. 5, 6.; Alder, Col. 115.

— Bulimus truncatus. Brug. E. M. i. 310. — Limneus fos-
sarius. Turton, Man. ed. 1. 124. f. 108. — Lymneus minutus.
Brard, p. 138. t. 5. f. 8, 9. — Lymnaea minuta. Lamarck,
vi. ii. p. 162. — Stagnicola minuta. Leach, Mollusc, p. 143.

— Lymnaea fossaria. Flem. Edinb. Ency. vii. 77., B. A.
274. — Limneus truncatulus. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi.
377. — Limnaeus minutus. Rossm. Icon. i. 100. t. 2. f. 57. —
Bulimus obscurus. Pioret, Prod. 35. — Limnophysa minuta.
Fitz. 113. — Limnaeus truncatulus. Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. iv. 177. t. 124. f. 3. — Lymnea minuta. Schub. and
Wagner, f. 4. t. 34, 35. — Limnaeus limosus. Cantr. Mem.
Brux. 1836, 157. — Limnea minuta. Grass. Moll. Franc, t. 4.
f. 44. — Limnaea truncatula. Alder, Moll. 42. — Lymnea
oblonga. — Pat. Moll. Vog. 60. — Limnea microstoma. Drouet.
— Limnea Doublieri. Req.

Var. 1., conic-oval, less glossy brown and smooth. Drop.

p. 53. t. 3. f. 7.
Monstrosity with the lower volution flattened at top, in the

centre of which are sunk the other volutions.

LIMNJEUS. 211

In marshes and ditches, on the mud.

Animal greyish or dusky.

Shell half an inch long, pale brown or greyish,
and is readily distinguished from the last by the
rounded and deeply divided volutions ; aperture
nearly half as long as the shell, the outer lip a little
reflected, but not spread nor glossy.

95. 6. LIMNJEUS glaber. Eight-whorled Mud Shell.
— Shell elongated, oblong-cylindrical, tapering,
brittle, pellucid, yellowish white, with seven
or eight convex volutions, and the aperture
elongate-ovate, (t. 9. f. 106.)

Helix octona. Penn. B. Z. ii. t. 86. f. 135. — Helix octan-
fracta. Mont. p. 396. 588. t. 11. f. 8. — Limneus elongatus.
Drop. p. 52. t. 3. f. 3, 4. (bad); Alder, 1. c. 115.; Turton,
Man. ed. 1. 122. f. 106. — Limnea elongata. Sowerby, Gen.
f. 6. — Limnseus elongatus. Rossm. Icon. i. 101. t. 2. f. 58.
— Stagnicola octanfracta. Leach, Syn. Moll. 102. — Helix
peregrina. Dillwyn, p. 954. — Buccinum glabrum. Muller,
Verm. ii. 135. (?) — Lymnea elongata. Flem. E. Ency. vii.
78. — Limnea octona. Flem. B. A. 274. — Limneus glaber.
Gray. Man. 243. t. 9. f. 106,; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv.
178. t. 124. f. 1.— Lymnea elongata. Nilson, Moll. 7.—
Limneus subulatus. Kickx, Syn. 60. f. 13, 14. — Limnaea
variabilis. Mitt. Moll. Main. 51. — Omphiscola glabra. Beck,
Ind. 310. — Leptolymnea elongata. Swains. Moll. 338. —
Limnaea glabra. Moq. Tand. M. F. ii. 478. t. 34. f. 36, 37.
Monstrosity, the outer lip with a thick white internal rib :
Lyrnnasa leucostoma. Lamarck, vi. ii. p. 162. — Bulimus
leucostoma. Poiret, Prod. 37.
Var. 1., spire elongate, twisted.
Var. 2., apex of spire truncated or decollated.

In stagnant waters.

Animal blackish or dusky.

Shell an inch long, regularly tapering, with the
ultimate volution not larger in proportion than the
rest ; spire composed of seven or eight tumid volu-
p 2

212

tions, on the larger of which are often a few trans-
verse striae, and all of them obscurely striate lon-
gitudinally ; aperture narrow oval, not a third part
as long as the spire, with the pillar spread and white,
but not forming an umbilicus.

It varies in the convexity of the volutions, and
their number, as we have them from different waters
with from six to nine.

This animal, like the other species, but perhaps
more frequently, forms a thick white internal rib to
the outer lip, just within the edge.

2. AMPHIPEPLEA Nilson. (Membrane Shell.)

The animal very like Limnaus ; but the edge of
the mantle is much extended, so as to cover
(when the animal is expanded) the oval, very
thin, nearly membranaceous, flexible shell,
which, like Limnceus, has a plait on the pillar
lip ; its axis and part of the body whorl is
covered with an expansion of the inner lip.

In Amphipeplea the same arrangement of teeth
prevails ; but the tubercle of the lateral teeth is even
still larger, in proportion to its plate.

Miiller, Montagu, and Nilson give a good de-
scription of this animal. Draparnaud considered
the part of the mantle which is reflected over the
shell to be a viscid coat.

Captain Brown, apparently not aware of the prior
name, has called this genus Lutea, a name that is
quite inadmissible.

96. 1. AMPHIPEPLEA glutinosa. Glutinous Mem-
brane Shell. — Shell semiglobular, extremely

AMPHIPEPLEA.

213

thin and inflated, amber-coloured ; spire with
three scarcely produced volutions, (t. 9. f. 103.)

Buccinum glutinosum. Mutter, Verm. ii. 129. — Helix glutinosa.
Gmelin, S. N. 3659.; Mont. p. 379. t. 16. f. 5. — Bulimus
glutinosus. Brug. E. M. 306. — Limneus glutinosus. Drap.
p. 50.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 120. f. 103.; Jeffreys, Linn.
Trans, xvi.; Michaud, t. 16. f. 13, 14. — Limnaeus glutinosus.
Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 182. t. 124. f. 6, 7. — Limnea
glutinosa. Gray, in Soiverby, Gen. f. 5. ; Flem. B. A. 275.
— Myxas Mulleri. Leach, Syn. Moll. 108. — Amphipeplea
glutinosa. Nilson, Moll. Suec. 58. ; Rossm. Icon. i. 93. t. 2.
f. 48.

In stagnant ditches, England, North Wales, Ire-
land. Locally and periodically abundant ; living on
the roots of duck-meat.

Montagu described the animal as large in pro-
portion to its shell, like many of the Buttce ; and he
thinks it might be placed in that genus. It is
covered with a tenacious slime, and is of a pale
dull yellow colour, sprinkled with bright brimstone
spots ; the tentacles are very broad at the base, and
flat ; eyes small, placed at the base of the tentacula
on the inside ; front broad ; the foot spread and mo-
derately long: when the membrane that usually
covers the shell is withdrawn, the colour of the
animal beneath the transparent shell gives it an ap-
pearance of highly polished tortoise-shell. In the
young shell the mantle is more developed, and al-
most entirely covers the shell.

Shell about half an inch in diameter, extremely
thin and transparent, of an amber or yellowish horn-
colour, somewhat orbicular, with the outer lip much
expanded ; spire consisting of three and a half volu-
tions ; the smaller one lying nearly flat on the larger

p 3

214 LIMN^ADJE.

one, marked by a deep suture, and ending obtusely ;
the larger volution regularly striate ; pillar without
umbilicus.

This shell appears to have a very extended range,
being found in Sweden in the north, and Syria in
the south.

97. 2. AMPHIPEPLEA involuta. Involuted Membrane
Shell. — Shell ovate, subglobose, truncated, thin,
transparent, very brittle ; spire flat, of three or
four very gradually enlarging whorls, (t. 12.
f. 147.)

Limneus involutus. Harvey; Thompson, Linn. Trans. 1834;
Alder, Cat. ii. 215.; Thompson and Goodsir, Ann. N. H.
v. 22. — Limnaeus involutus. Forbes and Hanley, B. A.
iv. 184. t. 122. f. 11. — Amphipeplea involuta. Gray,
Man. 245. t. 12. f. 147. — Limnaea involuta. Brown, 111.
t. 18. f. 5.

Inhab. lakes, Ireland.

Shell very thin, and polished like the former, but
is easily distinguished from it by its more ovate
shape and truncated tip, produced by the flat or
sometimes slightly concave form of the spire. It is
easily known from Physafontinalis, which it greatly
resembles, in not being reversed, by the peculiar
form of the spire, and the plait on the pillar lip.

Professor Forbes thinks that this shell may be
some monstrous yet permanent variation of a mere
ordinary Limnaus. (See Brit. Moll. 185.)

On my writing to Mr. Thompson, of Belfast,
respecting this shell, he has kindly furnished me
with the following particulars, which I print en-
tire : —

AMPHIPEPLEA. 215

(f Limneus involutus. Harvey J\fSS. — Spire sunk
within the outer whorl; aperture very large,
extending to the apex.

" A few specimens of this beautiful shell were col-
lected by my friend William Henry Harvey, Esq.,
of Limerick, in a small alpine lake on Cromag-
laun Mountain, Killarney, in the month of April,
1832 ; and believing them to be of a new species,
were by their discoverer designated by the above
name.

" Of three specimens sent to Belfast by Mr.
Harvey, and contained in my own cabinet and in
those of Dr. Drummond and Mr. Hyndman, the
largest is 5 J lines in length and 3 J in breadth ; volu-
tions four, the largest enveloping the other three,
none of which are visible in the profile of the shell ;
aperture very large, wide at the base (showing the
columella throughout its entire length), and extend-
ing to the apex; margin reflected only where it joins
the pillar.

" Shell polished, extremely thin, of a pale amber
colour, with coarse longitudinal striae. It approaches
L. glutinosus more nearly than any other species ;
but in consequence of the aperture extending to the
apex, has, at a cursory view, a greater resemblance
to Bulla akera than to any other British shell,
their similarity being rendered still more striking by
the columella having the same appearance in both
species."

Amphipeplea luzonica, which has the greater part
of the shell covered with the mantle, even in the ani-
mals preserved in spirits, much resembles this species.

p 4

216 LIMNJEADJE.

* Tentacles compressed, triangular, with an auricle
at the base ; jaws three, papilliform (fig. 53.) ;
the eyes are placed on a small lateral lobe on the
side of the base of the triangular truncated ten-
tacle ; shell conical, hoodlike, apex subspiral.
(Ancylina.)

3. ANCYLUS. (River Limpet.)

Animal conical ; body attached to the foot the whole
length, and covered with an ovate, conical,
Fig. 52. simple shell, which is bent to the

right, with a central posterior
rather obliquely recurved tip;
the cavity with a lunate sub-
marginal scar, interrupted on the
Ancylus fluviatilis. left side, for the passage of the
air-tube to the lungs. The aperture of respira-
tion and vent are on the left side. (fig. 52.)

On the tongue of Ancylus there are thirty similar
lateral teeth in a straight line on each side of the
central tooth ; and then there is a curve through a
series of six more teeth, where a trifling change in
their form occurs.

Fig. 53.

The Jaws of Ancylus fluviatilis
magnified.

a, Upper jaw ; 6, Lateral jaws united ; e, The
mouth closed.

So called from the close connection by which the
circumference of the shell is fixed to its attachment ;
or perhaps from the conical point, resembling the

ANCYLUS.

217

handle of a cover ; in which case it should be written
Arfsulus or Ansylus.

The shell differs from Siphonaria (with which alone
it can be confounded, on account of the peculiar form
of the muscular scar, and the lateral situation of the
apex,) in being thin and pellucid, only finely striated,
and covered with a thin olive periostracum.

It only agrees with Patella in the outward appear-
ance of the shell; for in that genus the apex is anterior,
and in this it is posterior, as in most Univalves.

This animal has been moved from one family, and
even order, to another, as naturalists have settled
among themselves whether it breathed by gills or
lungs. Rang places it with the Pleurobranchi, and
observes that it lives on stones and aquatic plants,
but that he never observed it to breathe free air.
Mr. Guilding (ZooL Journ. iii. 335.) and Treviranus
(Journal Phys. 1832, t. 17.), who published a detailed
dissection of the genus, mistake the valve which
closes the opening of the breathing cavity, for a gill.
The head is quite destitute of the labial appendages
noticed by Rang.

Mr. Berkeley (and my own observations bear out
his accuracy) observes that the animal is undoubtedly
one of the Limnceida, and nearly allied to Physa.
The pulmonary cavity, like that of Physa, is on the
left side, with a valvular margin, in one corner of
which is situated the rectum ; between this and the
foot is the orifice of the matrix. They are herma-
phrodite, and may be observed in connection, as was
observed by Lister (Anim. Ang.\ about the end of
September ; and, as the latter author affirms, they fix

218 LIMNJBADJE.

their spawn on stones in small gelatinous globules,
each containing many small eggs. (Pfeiffer, t. 161.
f. 21.) They have a retractile (and not exserted, as
described by Guilding) male organ at the base of the
left tentacle.

These animals sometimes swim about on the sur-
face of the water, like Limncei, with the back down-
wards. In fact they are Limnai, with very short
conical, instead of long spiral bodies.

Mr. Jeffreys doubts their being Pneumonobran-
chous ; and Dr. Fleming in one of his works refers
them to the genus Crepidula ! and in his British
Animals to the Pulmonifera. The tongue is a broad
spiral band twisted at the end, longitudinally keeled,
and set with numerous close cross-bands of minute,
close-set, equal, short triangular spines directed
backwards and furnished with a simple membrana-
ceous margin on each side, half as broad as the tongue
itself; the stomach very much resembles the gizzard
of a fowl, has a strong muscular band on each side,
and is nearly filled with small flinty particles.

The Ancyli prefer clear water, living attached
to stones and the sunken stems of aquatic plants.
They often ascend and attach themselves to damp
rocks of waterfalls. * .

During the summer, when the waters are low, they
secrete themselves in the mud and await the return of
the water. The shell completely covers the animal ;
and when they walk, the end of the tentacles, and
rarely the tip of the muzzle, appear beyond the edge
of the shell. They feed principally on the radical
fibres of water plants, small confervas, and green

ANCYLUS. 219

vegetable matters. They are timid, rarely change
their places, walk very slowly, and do not swim.
The eggs are ovoid, hyaline, four or eight, placed
in a row in a horny, mucous, orbicular, depressed,
transparent capsule attached to solid bodies.

Teeth (30, 1, 30) central, much compressed, apex
with a single sharp point; lateral teeth bent and
hooked, the first simple, the last contracted at the
bend and denticulated. (Figured by Otto Goldfuss,
49. t. 7. f. n.; and Weigmann, Arch. 1836, t. 10. f.
9—11.)

It is no proof that the animals do not breathe free
air because they are usually observed attached to
stones, like Patella, at the bottom of the water ; for
Limnaus pereger is more frequently found at the
bottom of the water on the mud than in any other
place, and I have seen a specimen in exactly the
same place for several days without moving. But
the Ancyli are often found, as has been observed by
Mr. Jeffreys, out of the water, and only within reach
of the spray of a waterfall.

98. 1. ANCYLUS Jluviatilis. Common River Lim-
pet.— Shell conoid, with the point recurved
and near one end; aperture roundish-oval,
disk bluish.

Ancylus fluviatilis. Miiller, Verm. ii. 201.; Drap. Hist. p. 48.
t. 2. f. 23, 24.; Brard, p. 200. t. 7. f. 3.; Sowerby, Gen.
fig. 1.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. t. 140. f. 125.; Forbes and Han-
ley, B. M. iv. 186. t. 122. f. 4. ; Clark, Ann. and Mag. N. H.
xv. 278. — Patella fluviatilis. Lister; Da Costa, B. C. i.
t. 2. f. 8.; Mont. p. 482. — Patella lacustris. Linn. S. N.
1260.; Turt. Diet. p. 138. — Crepidula lacustris. Fleming,
Ency. — Ancylus simplex; A. Janii; A. gibbosus; A. cyclo-

220

stoma; A. meridionalis; A. costatus; A. albus; A. striatus;
A. Tinei; and A. Fabrei. Bourg. in Jour. Conch. 1853,
187.— A. riparius. Desm. Bull. Soc. Philom. 1814, 19. t. 1.
f. 2. — A. capuloides. Jan, in Risso, Mai. Com. 37. t. 1.
f. 7. — A. deperditus. Dupuy, Hist. Moll. 494. t. 26. f. 4.—
A. vitraceus, and A. striatus. Morclet, Moll. Port. 87. t. 8.
f. 3, 4. — Ancilus fluviatilis, and sinuosus. Brard. Coq. Par.
200. t. 7. f. 3, 4. — Ancylus sinuosus. Gras, Moll. Franc.
t. 5. f. 8. — A. (Ancylastrum) fluviatilis. Moq. Tund. Moll.
Franc, ii. 484. t. 35. f. 5—38. t. 36. f. 1—49.
Var. 1., with slight longitudinal stria1.

In streams and rivulets attached to stones.

Animal greyish.

Shell about a quarter of an inch in diameter, and
nearly as much in height, semi transparent, light
horn-colour, covered with a dusky green skin slightly
marked with concentric striae, inside bluish white,
glossy ; the crown slightly curved downwards.

The shells of these animals are modified in form
and elevation according to the surface of the sub-
stance to which they may happen to be attached, as
in the marine Patella ; hence the Continental natu-
ralists have made them into several species depend-
ing on the elevation of the cone of the shell, the
more or less concave form of the different margins
of the aperture, the acuteness or bluntness of the
apex, and the strength of the radiating striae.

4. VELLETIA. (Lake Limpet.)

The animal like Ancylus, but dextral ; the shell
oblong, compressed, conical, with the apex rather
behind the middle, bent to the left, as in other
dextral shells ; mouth elongate ; orifices of re-
spiration, &c., on right side of mantle.

VELLETIA. 221

In Velletia no part of the cross row of teeth is
straight ; its central part is much arched, and is com-
posed of the central tooth and twelve lateral teeth
on each side, which do not alter much in form ; then
comes one tooth of a different form, and lastly six
more on each side, which latter are in a slight curve.

99. 1. VELLETIA lacustris. Oblong Lake Limpet.
— Shell oblong, compressed, with the point
slightly recurved in an oblique direction and
nearly central, (t. 10. f. 126.)

Ancylus lacustris. Mutter, Verm. ii. 199.; Drap. p. 47. t. 2.
f. 25— 27.; Sowerby, Gen. f. 2.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 141.
f. 126. — Patella lacustris. Montagu, T. B. p. 484. ; Don.
B. S. t. 150. (not Linn.} — Patella oblonga. Lightfoot,
Phil. Trans. Ixxvi. (1786), 168. t. 2. f. 1. 5.; Turt. Diet.
p. 138. — Crepidula oblonga. Fleming, Ency. — Ancylus
oblongus. Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 188. t. 122. f. 5. ;
Clark, Ann. and Mag. N. H. xv. 278. — Patella cornea.
Poiret, Prod. — Velletia lacustris. Gray, Man. 251. t. 10.
f. 126. — Acroloxus lacustris. Beck, Ind. 124. — Ancylus
Moquinianus. Bourg. Jour. Conch. 1853, 197. t. 6. f. 9.

In still waters, attached to aquatic plants.

Animal blackish.

Shell a quarter of an inch long, and hardly a
tenth in breadth, extremely thin and transparent,
smooth, oblong, compressed at the sides, with the
apex pointed and near the centre of the shell, in-
clining towards the narrower end, and turning a
little obliquely towards the left side.*

The egg cases are very depressed, orbicular or

* Mr. Guilding (Zool. Journ. iii. 535.) has described two
West Indian species of this genus, which I have lately had the
opportunity of reexamining and proving to be true Velletia,
which was doubtful from Mr. Guilding's erroneous description
of the animal.

222

subovate, attached to dead leaves, each containing
four to twelve ovoid eggs. They are hatched at the
end of twenty or twenty-one days.

Angenville (Zoom. i. 8. f. 11.) erroneously repre-
sents the head of the animal as appearing beyond the
edge of the shell.

M. Michaud has described a specimen, which has a
sinus on the front edge (most probably caused by the
animal having lived on a stone which had a promi-
nence), under the name of Ancylus sinuosus. (Compl.
90. t. 16. f. 1, 2.)

A. sinuatus, A. Traysianus Dupuy, and A. bireflexus
Bourgegnart are distortions of a similar kind.

*** Tentacles compressed, scarcely raised; eyes far
back ; jaws single (?) ; shell ovate, subspiral,
marine. (Otinina.)

5. OTINA Gray.

Animal rather large for the size of the shell, white,
very glutinous ; head depressed ; tentacles very
short, broad, compressed, several raised; eyes
large, sessile, rather close together on the nape ;
labial palpi large, nicked in the middle; foot
rather large, produced and nicked in front, not
extending behind ; the shell behind divided in
two parts by a transverse medial groove ; mantle
inclosed ; the lingual membrane broad, oblong,
rounded in front ; teeth almost sixty in each cross
row, and almost a hundred rows all similar, ob-
long-elongate, four-sided, close together ; apex
recurved, produced into a conical tooth ; jaws

OTINA. 223

horny ; operculum none ; shell depressed, nearly
ear-shaped ; spire small, lateral ; aperture large ;
peristome nearly continuous ; pillar arched.

On the sea-coast, just above or just within the
edge of the tide-line. The animals walk by the
alternate motion of the two sections of the foot and
of the lower surface of its large broad head.

This animal was first described as belonging to
the genus Helix. Dr. Fleming referred it to Velu-
tina ; and after examining the animal, I separated it
as a section of that genus under the name of Otina.
Mr. Clark adopted it, and placed it, with some doubt,
among the genera of Auriculida, which he considers
pectinobranchous. Messrs. Forbes and Hanley refer
it to Pyramidellada, describing the animal as having
" an armed tongue and jaws, and branchial plume
single." But in 1854 I showed that the animal,
instead of having gills, respired free air in a closed
branchial cavity, and had teeth like other Pneumo-
nobranchiata, and compared it with Auricula. Dr.
Pfeiffer forms for it a small sub-family of OtininG
in AuriculidcR ; but the form of the animal, and
especially of the tentacle and the shell, bears much
more affinity to the family LimnceadcR.

100. 1. OTINA otis. — Shell depressed, semi-ovate,
rather solid, very slightly striated, covered
with a thin periostracum, rather shining
brown, often eroded; spire minute; whorls
2 J, the last somewhat compressed; aperture
nearly horizontal, ovate oblong; peristome
nearly continuous, with the pillar edge liver-
coloured.

224

Velutina otis. Fleming, B. A. 326. — Helix otis. Turton,
Conch. Diet. 70. — Galericulum otis, and G. ovulum. Bnwn,
III. Conch. — Otina otis. Gran, B. Z. Soc. 1848; Clark,
Ann. and Mag. N. H. vi. 24. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iii.
321. t. 99. f. 2, 3.; Pfeiffer, Moc. Aur. 12.

Rocks on sea-coast. " These animals are generally
found at the roots of Lichina pygmcea on the rocks,
often in company with Lasea rubra. When they are
placed in water, they generally make their way out
and fix themselves to some dry spot, as is the case
with many Littorina, which almost always con-
stantly live in free air." — Clark.

* Tentacles elongate, linear ; jaw single, angular
(fig. 54.); body and shell ovate, spiral,
sinistral. (Physina.)

6. PHYSA. (Bubble Shell.)

The body spiral, on the middle of an elongate foot ;
p^ 54> the mantle large, lobed

on the edge, and ex-
panded over the ovate,
thin, transparent, spiral,
sinistral shell, which has
an oblong mouth, with
Physa fontinalis. the inner lip expanded

and spread over the body whorl, covering it
and the smooth pillar ; the tentacles have an
auricle at the base.

The tongue has a multitude of teeth of a simi-
lar form, though different from any that I have seen
in other genera; but the delicacy of the tongue

PHYSA. 225

membrane is such that I have failed in ascertaining
either the form of the central tooth, or the curve of
the horizontal row.

101. 1. PHYSA fontinalis. Stream Bubble Shell. —
Shell horn-colour, oval, with a very short
obtuse spire; aperture dilated at the base,
(t. 9. t. 11. f. 110.)

Bulla fontinalis. Linn. Trans, viii. 126. t. 4. f. 1. (not de-
scription); Linn. S. N. 1185.; Mont. p. 226. — Buli-
nus perla. O. F. Miiller, Naturforscher, xv. 6. t. 1. —
Planorbis bulla. Miiller, Verm. ii. 167. — Bulimus fontinalis.
Brug. Ency. Meth. 306. —Bulla fluviatilis. Turton, Conch.
Diet. 27. -Helix bulheoides. Donovan, B. S. t. 168. f. 2.??;
Linn. Trans, viii. p. 126. t. 4. f. 1. — Physa fontinalis. Drap.
Hist. p. 54. t. 3. f. 8, 9. ; Brard, p. 167. t. 7. f. 7, 8. ; La-
march, vi. ii. 156. ; Leach, Syn. Moll. 100. ; Jeffreys, Linn.
Trans, xvi. 379. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 127. f. 110.; Forbes
and Hanley, B. M. iv. 140. t. 122. f. 8, 9. — Limnea fonti-
nalis. Gray, in Sowerby, Gen. f. 8. — Turbo adversus. Da
Costa, B. C. 96. t. 5. f. 6. — Physa (Bulinus) fontinalis.
Moq. Tand. Moll. F. ii. 451. t. 32. f. 9—13.

Var. 1., spire longer ft. 11. f. 110*.); Forbes and Hanley, B. M.
iv. 140. t. 122. f. 10: Physa acuta? J. Sowerby (not
Drap.).

Var. 2., last whorl rather angular behind : Physa alba. Jenyns,
MSS. (not Turton).

In rivers and streams, on aquatic plants.
Animal blackish grey; tentacles paler; the jaw
triangular, lower edge arched, crenulated (fig. 55.) ;

Fig. 55.

The upper Jaws of Physa acuta magnified.

The narrow non-striated part is implanted in the
flesh.

teeth lanceolate ; strongly toothed on each side. See
Otto Goldfuss, 48. t. 6. f. in., and Weigmany Arch.

Q

226 LIMN2EAM:.

1836, t. 9. f. 10, 11. They are very unlike the
teeth of Lymnea.

Shell nearly half an inch long, and half as much
broad, very thin and fragile ; spire extremely short,
of four volutions, the lower one much inflated, the
others small and ending obtusely ; aperture covering
nearly the whole of the shell ; pillar slightly sinuate
and white, not reflected.

This shell varies considerably in shape. Mr. Jef-
freys distinguished four varieties. Some have the
spire elongated considerably more than the rest.
Dr. Turton (Conch. Diet.) described a small sub-
globose specimen under the name of Bulla fluviatilis ;
but it probably is only a young specimen of the
common state.

It is the young specimens of these shells alone
which agree with the Linnaean and Lamarckian cha-
racter of the species in the shortness of the spire ; for
as the shell increases in size, the whorls are gradually
turned more obliquely down the axis, so that the
older shells have a longer spire in proportion than
the young ones.

There are nevertheless two very distinct varieties,
which may prove to be distinct species, and indeed
have been considered so by several of my friends, as
Mr. Fryer and Mr. Hinks, who study these animals.
The one which agrees best with Linnaeus's and La-
marck's character of Physa fontinalis is generally
a small shell of a clear yellow colour, with a very
short rounded spire formed of 3 J or 4 very gradu-
ally enlarging whorls, the suture of the last being
more oblique than the rest, and with a subacute tip.

PHYSA. 227

It is a young shell of this variety that was most pro-
bably figured by Donovan under the name of Helix
bull&oides (British Shells, t. 168. f. 2.), and of Bulla
fluviatilis by Dr. Turton, in his Dictionary, p. 27.
It is a large specimen of this variety at fig. 110.,
and others with a rather longer spire, as if passing
into the next variety, which are figured by Lister,
t. 134., by Da Costa, t. 5. f. 6.

The second variety, which is perhaps Physa sub-
opaca of Lamarck, is a larger shell, often reaching
3-8ths of an inch in length, which is most probably
described by Montagu and Turton as the adult
of the former variety ; for they say it sometimes
reaches half an inch long. It is easily known from
the former by the spire being produced about l-3rd
the length of the mouth, and formed of four or five
distinct convex whorls ; and it has a blunt top. In-
deed, by the figures of Moquin-Tandon (t. 33. f. 1.
16.), it is very doubtful if this variety may not be
the P. acuta of Draparnaud.

This variety is called Physa rivalis by the York-
shire conchologists, but is quite distinct from the
West Indian P. rivalis described by Dr. Maton. It
is figured in Dr. Maton and Racket's paper (Linn.
Trans, xviii. t. 4. f. 1.) as Bulla fontinalis, but does
not agree with his description of the species, which
certainly belongs to the first variety. This figure
does not represent the inner lip sufficiently spread
on the body whorl. The difference in the bluntness
of the spire between the two varieties at first made
me much inclined to consider them as species ; but
the various specimens I have examined, and the

Q 2

228

variation that I found in the specimen sent to me
under the two names, induce me for the present to
consider them as only variations of the same, pro-
bably produced by some local situation, as the dif-
ference in the depth of the water, or its being still or
running. Mr. Hincks informs me, the first variety
is always found in very small plashes of water, or in
water among grass, while the larger one is found in
canals and nearly still rivers, which may account for
all the difference between them ; for we have often
been inclined to consider varieties as distinct, because
they were found in different situations, whereas the
difference of situation may be the only cause of the
variation, which would probably disappear if they
were placed and allowed to breed in similar circum-
stances to the other variety.

Mr. Jenyns informs me, that he has a British
specimen which he thought was the Physa alba of
Turton (which is undoubtedly a Sicilian species),
differing from the general form of Physa fontinalis
in the hinder part of the last whorl being rather
angular, as in Limnceus stagnalis.

The eggs are similar to those of Planorbis and
Limnceus, in groups forming oblong or rather de-
pressed globular masses attached to the surface of
leaves. (See Pfeiffer, t. 8. f. 1—8. ; see also Jeffreys,
Linn. Trans, xvi. 380.)

7. APLEXUS Fleming. (Aplexus.)

Animal exactly like Physa ; but the mantle edge is
simple and not reflected over the shell, and the
tentacles without any auricle at the base, the

APLEXUS. 229

shell is longer, and the inner lip parallel to the
outer, and not spread over the body whorl.

Adanson first described this genus in 1757, under
the name of Buliri (Bulinus), which ought to be
adopted ; but it would create confusion, as Hartmann
and Mr. Broderip have lately changed Lamarck's
genus Bulimus, which is synonymous with Cochlea
of Adanson, into Bulinus.

102. 1. APLEXUS hypnorum. Slender Aplexus. — Shell
horn-colour, oblong, with an elongate pointed
spire; aperture oval-lanceolate, (t. 9. f. 113.)

Bulla hypnorum. Linn. S. N. i. 1182. ; Mont. p. 228. — Buli-
mus hypnorum. Brug. Ency. Meth. 301. — Planorbis
turritus. Mtiller, Verm. ii. 169. — Physa hypnorum. Drap.
Hist. p. 55. t. 3. f. 12, 13.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 129. f. 113.;
Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 143. t. 122. f. 6, 7. — Bulla
rivalis. Flem. Ed. Ency. vii. 85. — Limnea turrita. Gray,
in Sowerby, Gen. f. 10. — Nauta hypnorum. Leach, Syn.
Moll. 110.— Helix marmorata. Gmel. S. N. 3665. — Aplexa
hypnorum. Fleming, B. A. 276. — Aplexus hypnorum.
Gray, Man. 255.

In ponds and slow streams.

Animal blackish ; foot quite as long as the shell ;
tentacles black.

Shell half an inch long, and a third part as broad,
dark horn-colour, glossy and transparent ; spire com-
posed of five or six produced and hardly raised volu-
tions, ending rather acutely ; aperture narrow-oval,
covering about half the shell ; the pillar a little sinu-
ate, often of a pale rose-colour.

The eggs are deposited in oblong masses exactly
similar to those of Limnaus, slightly attached to shells
and water-plants. (See Pfeiffer, t. 7. f. 24. 27.)

Q 3

230

This species was first recorded as British by the
industrious Petiver (Gaz. t. 10. f. 8.), who found it
at Mitcham, Surrey.

***** Tentacles elongate, linear; jaws three, la-
teral, rudimentary (fig. 57.) ; shell discoidal.
(Planorbina.)

8. PLANORBIS. (Coil Shell.)

Animal (fig. 56.) with a small foot ; tentacles with
Fig. 56. an auricle at the base, and a

long slender subcentral spiral
body, which is covered with
an external discoidal dextral
shell, the whorls rolling nearly

Planorbis albus. Qn the game plane . with a lu_

nate or subquadrate mouth, and a simple cavity.

The primary lateral tubercles of the teeth have
three apices ; and the central tubercle generally in
the genus has two apices placed far apart from each
other (fig. 9. at p. 61.). This appears be merely
the result of the suppression of the third intermediate
apex, — a view in which I am borne out by a spe-
cimen of the tongue of -P. marginatus, in which there
is only one side apex to the central tooth, the central
apex and that on the other side being both suppressed.

In considering these shells as dextral, the spire is
that side which is undermost when the mouth is
placed on the right side of the spectator, with the
most expanded part of the outer lip upwards. It
is important to observe this distinction; for Dr.
Turton and others, in describing the species, have

PLANORBIS. 231

sometimes called the under side the upper, and vice
versa.

This genus is so named from the flattened and
horizontal coil of the volutions, by means of which
the whole of the gyrations may be seen on each of
the sides.

The smaller species are liable to many distortions.
Mr. Sheppard describes a specimen of P. marginatus
with the volutions nearly disjointed or pulled out ;
another of P. spirorbis, in which the volutions ap-
peared as if pressed out from the base towards the
apex, and being almost disjointed, caused the shell to
resemble a little basket ; another of P. vortex with
the mouth enlarged and turned over the preceding
whorls, which gives the idea of a serpent coiled up.
(Linn. Trans, xvi. 157.) We have in the British
Museum several specimens equally distorted.

The Planorbes have been considered by many
authors as sinistral shells. M. Desmoulins (Act
Soc. Linn. Bord. iv. 273.) examined the question in
detail, and came to the following conclusions : —

1. That the shell of Planorbis is essentially dex-
tral.

2. The upper part of the shell is invariably indi-
cated by the more advanced edge of the mouth, and
not by the sinking in of the tip of the spire, which
sometimes does not exist. The monstrosities of
these shells, which are not uncommon, also show
this structure, as the whorls gradually glide from
left to right down the imaginary axis. (See Mi-
chaud,t. 16. f. 12.)

Q 4

232

3. The animal has its three orifices on the left
side of the neck, a character which distinguishes it
from all the other dextral Limnaadce. But this is
only a displacement of the extremities of these
organs ; for the organs themselves are placed on the
right side of the body, as in all the other dextral
Limnceadce.

4. Consequently, he adds, the animal of Planorbis
is essentially dextral, like the shell.

5. The sinistral position of the orifices of the
Planorbis is the same exception in the Pneumobran-
chous Mollusca, as the sinistral position of the gills
of certain Ptenobranchous Mollusca is amongst the
other genera of the order.

Mr. Benson observes : " The animal is considered
as sinistral ; but if the shell be viewed as such prac-
tically, and placed with the side which would in a
sinistral shell be accounted the apex, it will be
found that the animal is on its back, and that it will
have to twist its body half round, in order to gain
the ground with its foot ; and that, in order to creep
with any ease, it must reverse the position of the
shell. This is more especially observable in the
flatter and more oblique-mouthed species." Mr.
Benson considers that face as containing the apex,
which is contiguous to the back of the animal. This
side may invariably be known in Planorbis by the
greater projection of the lip in that part, by the
deeper depression of the central umbilicus, and by
the more considerable involution of the whorls, oc-
casioning the greater depth of the suture. (Journ.
Asiat. Soc. Beng. 1836, p. 744.)

PLANORBIS. 233

a. Spire flattish or slightly concave ; whorls not keeled,
rounded above and below ; mouth semilunar.
(Coretus.)

IDS. 1. PLANORBIS corneus. Horny Coil Shell. —
Shell nearly flat above, deeply umbilicate be-
neath, showing the convex whorls; whorls
six, rounded, striated; aperture semicircular,
(t. 8. f. 95.)

Helix cornea. Linn. S. N. 1243. ; Mont. Test. Brit. 449.—
Planorbis corneus. Drap. Hist. p. 43. t. J. f. 42—44.;
Brard, p. 147. t. 6, f. 1, 2.; Sowerby, Genera, f. 1.; Jeffreys,
Linn. Trans, xvi. ; Rossm. Icon. i. f. 86., ii. 14. t. 7. f. 113.;
Turton, Man. ed. 1. 112. f. 95.; Leach, Syn. 112.; Forbes
and Hanley, B. M. iv. 147. 1. 125. f. 4, 5. — Planorbis purpu-
reus. Mutter, Verm. ii. 154. (notvar.). — Helix cornu arietis.
Da Costa, B. C. 60. t. 4. f. 13.

Junior, shell velvety, spirally striated: Planorbis similis.
Mutter, Verm. 166.— Helix nana. Penn. B. Z. f. 125.

In muddy streams and ditches.

Animal black. (Sturm, t. 40.) The mouth is
red-brown. When the mouth is in movement, two
small tubercles are to be observed on each side,
which are the rudiments of lateral jaws, not found
in other species of the genus, but found in the genus
Lymnea.

The teeth are figured, Otto Goldfuss, 48. t. 7. f. b. ;

jaws three, — the upper distinct, crescent-shaped, cre-

nulated, lateral rudimentary, flexuous (fig. 57. ). The

Fig. 57. animal when irritated emits from its

Jaws of the Planorbis corneus magnified.

a, Upper jaw ; b b, Rudimentary lateral jaws ;
c, Mouth closed.

234 LIMNJEAD^E.

mantle a blood-red fluid similar to that of Aplysia in
appearance.

Shell an inch in diameter, thick, black, or of a
rusty brown colour, obliquely striate ; volutions five,
the outer one rounded with a deep umbilicus on the
under or front side, exposing three of the volutions ;
upper surface a little concave and whitish ; aperture
rather oblique, rounded, as high as broad.

b. Shell concave above ; whorls crested or ciliated;
mouth roundish. (Gyraulus.)

104. 2. PLANORBIS albus. White Coil Shell. —
Shell thin, pellucid, white, concave, and with
the whorls equally convex on both sides, with
fine raised hispid spiral striae; mouth round-
ish-rhombic, (t 8. f. 97.)

Planorbis albus. Mutter, Verm. ii. 164. ; Leach, Syn. Moll.
113.; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 387.; Turf. Man. ed. 1.
114. f. 97. ; Forbe* and Hanley, B. M. iv. 149. t. 126. f. 1, 2.

— Helix alba. Mont. p. 459. t. 25. f. 7. — Planorbis hispi-
dus. Drop. Hist. p. 43. t. 1. f. 45—48.; Brard, p. 159. t. 6.
f. 6, 7.; Lam. Moll. vi. 154. — Planorbis villosus. Poiret,
Prod. — Planorbis hirsutus. Gould, Inv. Mass. 206. f. 138.?

— Gyrulus hispidus. Hartm. Gast. t. 25.

In stagnant waters, on aquatic plants.

Animal greyish. (Sturm, t. 42.)

Shell about a quarter of an inch in diameter, very
thin and brittle, pale horn-colour, marked with very
fine close-set raised circular striae, which are clothed
with deciduous bristles, and crossed with obscure
longitudinal lines ; volutions five, the first very large
and rounded ; the upper surface a little sunk in the
middle, the under side more strongly concave ; aper-

PLANORBIS. 235

ture roundish-oval, dilated, higher than wide, with
the upper angle much produced.

When quite fresh, this beautiful species is clothed
with a fine velvety pile composed of short points
seated on the raised concentric striae, which fall
off with the epidermis, and in its depilated state
may be the Helix spirorbis of Linne, as he nowhere
else mentions so very common a species, Gmelin
having probably quoted it twice, both as //. spirorbis
and //. alba. In this state it answers well to his
character of H. spirorbis in the Fauna Suecica, —
" testa utrinque concava, plana, albida : anfractibus
quinque teretibus."

The Helix Somershamensis Sheppard (Linn. Trans.
xvi. 159.), described as a land shell found on old
decayed wood, is said much to resemble this species
in shape and appearance. It requires further ex-
amination.

105. 3. PLANOKBIS glaber. Smooth Coil Shell.—
Shell rather concave, and whorls equally con-
vex on both sides ; brownish horn-colour,
semi-transparent, smooth or slightly wrinkled
by the lines of growth; with three or four
compact and rounded whorls, and a nearly
circular aperture, (t. 12. f. 148.)

Planorbis glaber. Jeffreys, Trans. Linn. Soc. xvi. 387. ;
Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 151. t. 126. f. 8, 9. — Planorbis
laevis. Alder, Cat. Sapp. Trans. Soc. Newcastle, ii. 337. ;
Gray, Man. 261. t. 12. f. 148.

Inhab. ponds, North of England, — Whitley, North-
umberland, and Holy Island.

This very distinct species approaches nearest to

236 LIMN^EAD^E.

P. albus, but is smaller, has the whorls more rounded
and closer set, and is quite destitute of spiral striae.
It bears considerable resemblance to Valvata cris-
tata, especially in its young state, and is often co-
vered with a dark incrustation.

It was discovered by Mr. Alder and the Rev. W.
Mark, in Sept 1832, and first published by Mr.
Alder in 1838. It is very like P. spirorbis.

Mr. Thompson has also found it at Belfast.

Very like Planorbis parvus of Say, from the
United States.

Mr. Alder described this species as new, because
Mr. Jeffreys sent to him a variety of P. albus as his
P. glaber. (See Forbes and Hanley, Brit. Moll.'\5\.)

Mr. Spence Bate describes the teeth as having
more strongly serrated margins to their hooks than
those of P. albus.

106. 4. PLANORBIS nautileus. Nautilus Coil Shell.
- Shell depressed, thin, pellucid, rather con-
cave above, flattish beneath ; whorls depressed,
obtusely keeled, with spinous ridges across the
outer whorl ; aperture oval, united all round,
(t. 8. f. 94.)

Planorbis imbricatus. Mutter, Verm. ii. 165.; Drap. p. 44.
t. I. f. 49— 51.; Brard, p. 163. t. 6. f. 10, 11.; Jeffreys,
Linn. Trans, xvi. 388. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1. p. 11. f. 95.;
Gray, Man. 261. t. 8. f. 94.; Leach, St/n. Moll. 115.—
Helix nautileus. Linn. S. N. 1241.; Walker, T. M. R.
f. 20, 21.; Mont. p. 464. t. 25. f. 5. — Planorbis nautileus.
Flem. E. Ency. vii. 69. — Turbo nautileus. Maton and
Racket, Linn. Trans, viii. 169. t. 5. f. 4. — Planorbis Nauti-
lus. Flem. B. A. 278.; Dupuy, Moll. Gers, 51.; Forbes
and Hanley, B. M. iv. 152. t. 126. f. 6, 7.

PLANORBIS. 237

Var. 1., shell smaller, with the transverse laminse more re-
mote : Planorbis cristatus. Drap. Hist. p. 44. t. 2. f. 1 — 3.

Var. 2., with the transverse laminae obliterated.

Monstrosity, with the volutions detached and raised above
each other.

In ponds and ditches, on aquatic plants.

Animal grey.

Shell the tenth of an inch in diameter, of a black-
ish or greenish horn-colour, with three volutions;
the epidermis raised into numerous transverse ridges,
which form a spinous crest round the outer margin ;
aperture roundish-oval, united all round, and often
detached from the second volution at its narrower
end.

M. de Quatrefages observes that, if a young Pla-
norbis imbricatus is examined with a weak magni-
fying power, red blood is to be seen to fill the cavity
of the pericardium and the ventricle, and at moments
to colour the general cavity of the whole body on its
lower surface ; he has not seen any distinct globules
in this blood ; other specimens of a very small size
have colourless blood. {Ann. and Mag. N. H. xvii.
454, 1844.)

c. Spire flat; whorls flat above, keeled. (Gyrorbis.)

107. 5. PLANORBIS carinatus. Carinated Coil Shell.
— Shell horn-colour, transparent, striate, near-
ly flat above, rather convex and with a slight
central umbilicus beneath ; whorls six, rapidly
enlarging, with a prominent obtuse keel in the
middle; mouth angular, (t. 8. f. 89.)

Planorbis carinatus. Muller, Verm. ii. 157.; Drap, p. 46. t. 2.
f. 13, 14. 16.; Brard, p. 150. t. 6. f. 3. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1.

238 LIMN^AD^E.

t. 16. f. 89. (not 87.); Leach, Syn. Moll. 114.; Forbes and
Hunley, B. M. iv. 153. t. 127. f. 4, 5. ; Ros&m. Icon. i. f. 60.
— Helix carinata. Mont. T. B. 451. t. 25. f. 1. — Helix
planata. Linn. Trans, viii. p. 189. t. 5. f. 14. —Helix pla-
norbis. Linn. S. Nat. i. 124-2.; Turton, Diet. p. 45. (not
Da Costa}. — Helix complanata. Mont. T. B. 450. t. 25.
f. 4. — Planorbis complanatus. Turton, Man. ed. 1. f. 89.
(not description). — Planorbis lutescens. Jeffreys, Linn.
Trans, xvi. 385. (not Lam.}. — Planorbis planatus. Turton,
Man. ed. 1. 110. f. 92. — Helix linibata. Da Costa, B. M.
63. t. 4. f. 10., t. 8. f. 8.— Planorbis acutus. Poir. Prod. 91.
(not Drap.) — Planorbis uiubilicatus. Studer, 92. (not
Miiller).

Var. 1., keel more central, lower disk rather more convex :
Planorbis disciformis. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 521.;
Alder, Mag. Z. and B. ii. 113.

In stagnant waters.

Animal brown.

The animal, according to Montagu, differs from
P. marginatus in the tentacles being somewhat longer,
and particularly in their being pellucid, yellow, and
not darker in the middle. ( T. B. 453.; Sturm, t. 43.)

Shell hardly half an inch in diameter, with five
volutions, the outer one growing suddenly larger,
above nearly flat, beneath rather convex, gradually
shelving to the outer edge ; in the older specimens
the hinder or upper part of the whorls becomes rather
convex; colour pale horn-colour and transparent,
often covered with a brownish coat ; aperture con-
tracted to a point above, in consequence of the keel.

This species is immediately known from Planorbis
complanatus by the under or front side of the whorls
not being so convex and ventricose, by their shelving
gradually to the outer edge, and by the hinder or
upper part of the whorls of the older shells being
rather convex, somewhat like the lower, which has

PLANORBIS. 239

caused the keel to be considered as central, which it
is not.

Dr. Turton's figure of Planorbis planatus certainly
represents this shell ; and probably he only described
a young specimen.

Draparnaud and Michaud believe that the Helix
contortuplicata Gmelin, S. Nat. n. 144. (Planorbe en
vis, Geoff. 99. t. 3. f. 17, 18.) is only a monstrosity.

Mr. Sheppard describes a monstrosity which had
the volutions nearly disjointed or pulled out. (Linn.
Trans, xvi. 157.)

Mr. Alder observes : " I am not very sure, even
after the examination of Mr. Jeffreys' specimen, that
I perfectly understand the distinction between Pla-
norbis disciformis and P. carinatus. The degree of
carination is so very variable in different individuals
of the same species, that it is rather fallacious as a
distinguishing character." On reexamining the spe-
cimen here referred to, I could not find any character
of importance to distinguish them ; and Mr. Jeffreys
says, " they are often found living mixed with P.
carinatus."

In the first edition of this work there was some
mistake about the reference to the figures, perhaps
occasioned by their being wrongly numbered by the
engraver.

Planorbis marginatus should have been 87. and
not 88.

Planorbis complanatus should have been 88. and
not 89.

Planorbis carinatus should have been 89. and
not 87, •

240 LIMN^AD^E.

This is proved by the size he gives for Planorbis
complanatus. Rossmasler has partly corrected this
error ; he truly considers the P. complanatus of Tur-
ton, as only a state of growth of P. marginatus.

108. 6. PLANORBIS complanatus. Margined Coil
Shell. — Shell horn-colour, brown, semitrans-
parent, striolate, flat or a little concave above,
flattish, with a slight central concavity, be-
neath ; whorls rapidly enlarging, flat, and
strongly keeled above, ventricose and rounded
to the margin beneath, (t. 8. f. 87, 88. 90.)

Helix planorbis. Linn. Syst. i. 1242.; part Perm. B. Z. ii.
t. 83. f. 123.; Linn. Trans, viii. 188. t. 5. f. 13. — Planorbis
umbilicatus. Mutter, Verm. ii. 160. ; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans.
xvi. 384. — Helix complanata. Linn. S. N. \. 1242.— Pla-
norbis marginatus. Drop. p. 45. t. 2. f. 11, 12. 15. ; Rossm.
Icon. ii. t. 2. f. 59. ; Brard, p. 152. t. 6. f. 5. ; Alder, Mag.
Zool and Bot. ii. 112.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 107. f. 87.;
Leach, Syn. Moll 114. t. 2. f. 7, 8.; Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. iv. 155. t. 127. f. 1, 2. — Planorbis ^arinatus. Studer.

— Planorbis complanatus. Flem. E. Ency. vii. 69., B. A.
278.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 108. and f. 88. (not 89. as cited).

— Helix limbata. Da Costa, B. C. 63. t. 4. f. 10., t. 8. f. 8.

— Planorbis lacustris. Ragoum, H. Jour. i. 273. — Pla-
norbis carinatus, var. b. Drap. Tab. 46.

Var. 1. Planorbis turgidus. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 384.
Var. 2. Helix rhombea. Forbes and Hanley, B.M. t. 127. f. 3.;

Turton, Conch. Diet. — Planorbis rhombeus. Turton, Man.

ed. 1. 108. f. 90. — Planorbis Sheppardi. Leach, Syn. Moll.

115., fide Cab. Brit. Mus. — Helix Draparnaudi. Sheppard,

Linn. Trans, xiv. 158. ; Cab. Brit. Mus. — Planorbis Dra-

parnaldi. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 306. — Planorbis de-

forniis. Lam. vi. 154. ?

Var. 3., entirely without any keel. Alder, Catal. 113.
Monstrosity, with - the volutions elevated into a spiral cone,

always dextral : Helix terebra. Turton, Diet. p. 62. f. 55.

— Helix cochlea. Brown, Wern. Trans, ii. t. 24. f. 10.

In stagnant waters and slow rivers.

PLANORBIS. 241

Shell about three quarters of an inch in diameter,
very like the last, but thicker and the whorls more
rounded, more convex to the edge beneath, and flat-
ter at top or behind ; hence the keel has been called
marginal, and the mouth is more rhombic and rounded
in front ; these characters are quite as visible in the
young shells. The keel greatly varies in distinct-
ness and prominence, but is never so prominent as in
the former species. In some examples it is continued
along the edge of the penult turn, in others it is
almost altogether obsolete.

These animals breed very rapidly in ponds of
the warm water that is emitted from steam engines
in Yorkshire ; but the specimens which are found in
such situations have a great inclination to assume
the regular spiral form, with a deep umbilicus. It
is to be observed that these shells are all dextral.

There is no doubt but that the Helix rhombea of
Turton is only the young state of this species ; and
Dr. Leach's specimen of Planorbis Sheppardi, which
is the type of Dr. Turton's P. complanatus, is evi-
dently the same ; his figure is half as large again
as the specimens in the Museum. Mr. Sheppard
thought it was allied to P. albus ; and this, perhaps,
misled Mr. Alder to think that it might be a variety
of that species. (Mag. Zool. and Bot. ii. 113.)

Ferussac thought that the Helix rhombea of Tur-
ton was probably a Scalaris monstrosity of H. erice-
torum. (Fer. Prod.) Dr. Fleming considered that
the Helix terebra of Turton might be a distortion
of Helix lapicida; but Dr. Turton has reduced it
to this species.

R

242 LIM1UEAD2E.

109. 7. PLANORBIS vortex. Whorl Coil Shell. —
Shell brown, pellucid, thin, flat above, slightly
and regularly concave beneath, with six or
seven gradually increasing sharply keeled
volutions, which are convex before and flat
behind ; mouth rhombic, compressed, (t. 8.
f. 91.)

Helix vortex. Linn. S. N. i. 1242.; Mont. T.B. p. 454. t. 25.

f. 3. — Planorbis vortex. Muller, Verm. ii. 158.; var. a.,

Drop. p. 44. t. 2. f. 4, 5. ; Brard, p. 154. t. 6. f. 9. ; Lam.

Hist. vi. 154.; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 382.; Hossm. Icon.

104. t. 2. f. 61.; Sturm, Fauna, t. 44.; Turton, Man ed. 1.

109. f. 91. Leach, Sun. Moll. 112.; Forbes and Hanley,

B. M. iv. 157. t. 127. f. 6, 7, 8. — Helix planorbis. Da

Costa, p. 65. t. 4. f. 12. — Planorbis compressus. Michaud,

Compl. 81. t. 16. f. 6. 8. —Planorbis tenellus. Studer,

Cat. 92.
Var. 1., the mouth of the shell with a thickened internal rib :

Planorbis leucostomus. Michaud, Compl. 80. t. 16. f. 3, 4, 5.;

Possm. Icon.'i. 105. f. 62. — Planorbis rotundatus. Poir.

Prod. 93.; Moq. Tand. ii. 435. t. 30. f. 38—46. — Planorbis

vortex /3. Drop. Hist. 45. t. 2. f. 6, 7.

In stagnant waters.

Animal violet-brown.

Shell three eighths of an inch in diameter, very
flat and thin, with six or seven gradually increasing
volutions, slightly concave above, and quite flattened
underneath, so as to form a sharp edge round the
outer volution ; aperture a* little angular.

In summer, when the ditches are dry, this animal
closes up its shell with a white epiphragm, within
which it lies secure under the mud and weeds, in a
state of torpidity, until the ditches are again filled
with water. The animal then thickens the internal
margin of the shell, forming a permanent white rim.

Miiller long ago pointed out the white and thick-
ened aperture as an occasional character of this shell,

PLANOKBIS. 243

though he was not perhaps aware of the manner in
which it was formed.

no. 8. PLANORBIS spirorbis. Rolled Coil Shell. —
Shell thin, brown, slightly concave on both
sides, with six gradually increasing roundish
and nearly equal volutions ; mouth roundish,
(t. 8. f. 98.)

Helix spirorbis. Linn. S. N. 1244. ; Mont. T. B. p. 455. t. 25.
f. 2. — Plan orbis spirorbis. Miiller, Verm. ii. 161.; Brard,
p. 156. ; Drap. H. M. ii. t. 2. f. 8, 9. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1.
115. f. 98. ; Sturm, Fauna, t. 45.; Leach, Syn. Moll. 112.;
Forbes and Hartley, B. M. iv. 159. t. 127. f. 9, 10.

In ponds and canals.

Shell in flatness and compactness of volutions
much resembling the P. vortex, but is less and has
only six volutions, and is rather thicker ; the upper
surface is a little concave, in consequence of the
volutions being rounded, and the outer one scarcely
flattened into a carinated edge ; and the aperture is
rounded below.

Mr. Alder now believes that P. vortex and P.
spirorbis of Miiller are distinct. (See Alder, Cat.
Supp. 2.)

The peristome is often white-ribbed.

d. Shell polished ; spire deeply umbilicate ; whorls
slightly heeled ; front of shell convex. (Hippeutis.)

in. 9. PLANOKBIS fontanus. Fountain Coil Shell.
— Shell depressed, dark horn-colour, smooth,
glossy, diaphanous, flat above, with a central
sunk spire, rather convex beneath; whorls
three or four, the outer shelving to a keel in the
middle; mouth elongate-angular, (t. 8. f. 93.)

244 LIMNJEADJE.

Planorbis nitidus. Muller, Verm. ii. 263. (part) ; Fleming,
B. A. 278. ; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 389. ; Alder, Mag.
Z. and B. ii. 114. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 161. t. 127.
f. 11, 12.— Helix fontana. Lightf. Phil Trans. Ixxvi.
(1786), t. 2. f. 1.; Montagu, p. 462. t. 6. f. 6. — Planorbis
complanatus. Drop. p. 47. t. 2. f. 20 — 22. ; Eossm. Icon. ii.
16. t. 7. f. 116. ; Brard,v>. 161. t. 6. f. 4. — Planorbis lenti-
cularis. Kickx, Moll. Brab. 67. ; V. Alien ; Sturm, Fauna,
vi. 8. 16. — Planorbis fontanus. Flem. Ed. Ency. vii. 69. ;
Turton, Man. ed. 1. 110. f. 93.; Moq. Tand. M. F. ii. 426.
t. 30. f. 10— 17. — Helix lenticularis. V. Alien, 35. t. 2.
f. 4. — Planorbis (Hippeutis) lenticularis. Hartm. in Sturm,
Fauna, t. 16. — Seginentina? fontana. Beck, Sun. Ind.
123.

In clear stagnant waters, on aquatic plants.

Animal black.

Shell not a quarter of an inch in diameter, of a
Fig. 58. dark or whitish horn-colour, very convex
^^© beneath, with the centre flattened, above
flat, with a central umbilicus ; the outer volution
slightly but rather sharply carinate near the middle ;
the front of the shell is regularly convex, has the
appearance of being the proper spire, as in Seg-
mentina. This shell differs greatly in size and
colour; the larger specimens are generally much
the darkest, being often reddish-brown.

e. Spire deeply umbilicated ; whorls rounded before
and behind, not keeled, close pressed. (Bathyom-
phalus.)

112. 10. PLANORBIS. contortus. Twisted Coil Shell.

— Shell deeply umbilicate above, nearly flat

beneath ; whorls eight, convex ; suture deep ;

aperture very narrow, crescent-shaped, (t 8.

f. 96.)
Helix contorta. Linn. S. N. i. 1244. ; Montagu, p. 457. t. 25.

SEGMENTING. 245

f. 6. — Planorbis contortus. Muller, Verm. ii. 162.; Drap.
p. 42. t. 1. f. 39—41.; Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 383.;
Rossm. Icon. ii. 16. t. 7. f. 117.; Turton, Man. ed. 1. f. 96. ;
Brard, p. 157. t. 6. f. 12—14.; Leach, Syn. Moll. 112.;
Forbes and Hanley, B. M. iv. 160. t. 126. f. 3. — Helix um-
bilicata. Pulteney, Dorset, t. 20. f. 11. — Helix crassa. Da
Costa, B. S. t. 4. f. 11.

Inhab. ditches. Common.

Animal grey or blackish. (Sturm, t. 41.)

Shell about two tenths of an inch in diameter,
and one tenth in thickness, brown horn-colour, and,
when free from accidental incrustations, exhibiting
in water a bronzed or gilt lustre ; volutions five,
remarkably compact and equal in size ; the upper
surface with a large and deep umbilicus; aperture
very narrow, crescent-shaped, wider than high, only
slightly produced on the under side.

In describing this shell, Dr. Turton called that
the upper side which was considered the lower in
other species, and vice versa.

9. SEGMENTING. Flem. (Segment Shell.)

Animal nearly like Planorbis ,but the shell is polished,
and the cavity contracted by permanent internal
transverse ridges, having a triradiated opening ;
lingual teeth very minute.

So called from the internal segments or partitions,
Mr. Alder does not think that the septa in the
shell are sufficient to raise it to the rank of a genus,
as the animal is exactly like Planorbis. Muller con-
founded it as a variety with P. fontanus ; like that
species, the spire is umbilicated, and the front of the
shell has the appearance of being the proper spire.

R 3

246 LIMN^AD^E.

113. 1. SEGMENTINA nitida. Glossy Segment Shell,
(t. 8. f. 99.)

Planorbis nitidus. Miiller, ii. 163. 1774; Drap. p. 46. t. 2.
f. 17— 19. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 116. f. 91. ; Pfeiffer, i. 82.
t. 4. f. 12, 13.; Rossm. Icon. ii. 15. t. 7. f. 114, 115. — He-
mithalamus lacustris. Leach, Mollusc, p. 137. — H. nitidus.
Leach, Ann. and Mag. N. II. xx. 269. — Nautilus lacustris.
Light/. Phil. Trans, t. xxvi. (1786), t. 1. f. 1—7.; Mont.
p. 191. t. 6. f. 3.; Flem. E. Ency. vii. 86. — Helix lincata.
Walker, Test. M. R. t. 1. f. 28. 1784. — Planorbis clausula-
tus. Ferussac, 1820; Potiez and Michaud, Gall. i. 209.;
Desmoulins, Moll. Girond. n. 10. — Segmentina nitida. Flem.
Edin. Ency. xii. — Helix nitida. Gmel. S. N. 3624. —
Planorbis nautileus. Sturm, D. F. ; Kickx, Moll. Brab. 66.

— Segmentina lineata. Flem. Brit. Anim. 279., Treat.
Moll. Anim. t. 7. f. 13.; Gray, Man. 271. t. 8. f. 99.—
Planorbis complanatus. Poiret, Prod. 93. (not Linn. Drap.)
— Planorbis lacustris. Forbes and Hartley, B. M. iv. 162.
t. 128. f. 123. — Segmentina lacustris. Swains. Malac. 338.

— Planorbis lineatus. Jeffreys, Linn. Trans, xvi. 389.;
Alder, 114.

In stagnant waters, on aquatic plants.

Shell hardly a quarter of an inch in diameter,
highly polished and smooth, of a chestnut or reddish-
brown colour, flattish and semitransparent ; volutions
Fig 59 four, the outer one very large in pro-
45^ ^>K portion, and marked with two or three
^*^ whitish transverse lines exhibiting the
internal partitions ; the upper surface very convex,
with a deep umbilicus in the centre, the under side
nearly flat, and umbilicate in the centre ; the circum-
ference slightly carinate ; aperture oval, inclining to
triangular, with the peristome interrupted.

Except for its internal semiconcamerated partition,
this shell exactly resembles the Planorbis fontanus ,
but is larger.

CONCHIFERA.

247

CLASS II. CONCHIFERA Lam.

THE animals without any distinct head, the mouth
being situate between the four leaf-like lips ; with
a more or less distinct, compressed, central foot,
enveloped by the two pair of leaf-like gills and the
large leaf-like mantle, which are covered by two
shelly valves united together by a ligament along
their dorsal edge.

This class is divided into sub-classes, orders, and
sub-orders, thus : —

Sub-class I. Mantle leaves connected together with
two siphonal openings behind : Siphonophora.

Order I. VENERACEA. — Mantle with two more or
less elongated siphonal openings ; gills short,
not produced into the inhalant or lower siphon ;
siphons often more or less separate under the
hinder adductor muscle.
§ 1. Foot compressed ; animal crawling.

1. Cyclada. (p. 250.)

§ 2. Foot conical, acute, angularly bent behind

for leaping.
§ 3. Foot truncated and dilated at the end for

crawling and anchoring.
§ 4. Foot elongate, slender, strap-shaped, byssi-

ferous for anchoring.

2. Dreissenada. (p. 258.)

R 4

248 CONCHIFERA.

§ 5. Foot very small, rudimentary, byssiferous ;
hinder adductor muscle large, placed for-
ward in the centre of the lower edge of
the shell ; pedal opening small in front,
near the umbo ; anal opening apparently
behind and above the adductor muscle.

Order II. PHOLADACEA. — Mantle with two close
more or less elongated siphonal openings under
the hinder adductor muscle ; gills two pair, pro-
duced into the inhalant or lower siphon ; pedal
opening generally small ; siphons united.

Sub-order I. Orthoconchae. — Body symmetri-
cal ; valves equal, gaping at each end ; man-
tle partly exposed ; cartilage external or none.
Living perpendicularly in holes in rock or
ground.

Sub-order II. Heteroconchae. — Body not sym-
metrical ; valves unequal ; cartilage internal
in a pit ; hinge simple ; pedal opening inferior.
Living lying on one side, in sand or mud.

Sub-class II. Mantle lobes mostly free, bearded be-
hind or on the whole edge, sometimes with a
separate siphonal opening for the vent: Asi-
phonophora.

Order III. LASIACEA. — Mantle lobes united, with
an anal aperture under the hinder adductor
muscle, and a pedal aperture.
3. PisidiadcB. (p. 263).

CONCHIFEEA.

249

Order IV. UNIOXACEA. — Mantle lobes free,
slightly united behind, forming a separate anal
siphonal opening placed under the hinder ad-
ductor muscle.

Sub-order I. Lucinacea. — Foot cylindrical,
elongate, inferior ; anterior adductor muscle
generally elongate.

Sub-order II. Submytilacea. — Foot large, com-
pressed ; anterior adductor muscle nearly as
large as the hinder ; shell free ; a periostraca
hard and small. Fluviatile.

4. Unionida. (p. 270.)

Sub-order III. Mytilacea. — Foot small, ligulate,
byssiferous ; anterior adductor muscle small.

Order V. PECTINACEA. — Mantle leaves free all
round, without any separate opening for the
out-going current and vent.

Sub-order I. Arcacea. — Shell oblong or roundish;
the anterior and posterior adductor muscles
subequal; mantle bearded behind; hinge
teeth deeply grooved or divided into trans-
verse interlocking plates.

Sub-order II. Malleacea. — Shell subdiagonal;
anterior adductor muscle small, rudimentary ;
hinder large, subcentral ; gills laminal.

Sub-order III. Ostracea. — Shell suborbicular ;
anterior adductor muscle obliterated; hin-
der large, central ; cartilage internal ; mantle
often bearded on the whole edge.

250 CONCHIFERA.

The British fluviatile species belong to four fami-
lies, which may be thus described : —

1. Cyclada. Shell oblong ; hinge with two di-

verging teeth; mantle lobes free beneath;
siphons two; foot oblong, without any
beard.

2. Dreissenada. Shell triangular; hinge tooth-

less ; mantle lobes united ; siphons two, very
short; foot very small, vermiform, with a
beard.

3. Pisidtadce. Shell ovate ; hinge with two di-

verging teeth ; mantle lobes free beneath ;
siphons one ; foot oblong, beardless.

4. Unionida. Shell oblong; hinge toothless, or

with large lateral teeth ; mantle lobes free all
round, bearded behind; foot large, oblong,
without any beard.

ORDER I. VENERA CEA.

Fam. I. CYCLAD^.

Animal with the mantle lobes united at each end ;
pedal opening moderate ; foot compressed, sub-
quadrate, or becoming strap-shaped ; siphons
united at the base, diverging at the top.

Shell subcordate, porcellanous, thin, covered with
a hard, olive, horny periostracum ; hinge teeth
two or three, diverging ; lateral teeth distinct,
laminar.

CYCLADJS. 251

These shells are distinguished from the marine
Veneridcs by the shell being covered with a hard,
olive, horny periostracum.

Fig. 60.

1 — 3. Cyclas cornea. — a, Lower, 6, Upper siphon ; c, Foot.
As Mr. Jenyns justly observes in his excellent
Monograph of the British species of this family,
which has here been followed, all the species breed
readily in confinement, during the spring and sum-
mer months. They are probably oviparous ; and
the young appear to remain for a certain period
within the folds of the branchiae previously to their
exclusion, since many may be found of different
sizes within the parent at one and the same time.
They have the faculty of producing long before they
are arrived at their full growth ; and even some in-
dividuals, which are themselves so immature as to
possess hardly any of the distinguishing characters of
the species, frequently contain young of a sufficient
size to be seen from without through the transparent
valves.

When kept alive, they readily and frequently
ascend the sides of the vessel, and glide along the
surface of the water, with their foot extended on it,
and the shell immersed and in an inverted position.
In this manner, like the Limncei and other Gaste-

252 CYCLAD.2E.

ropods, they contrive to traverse the vessel from
side to side, as though they were crawling along a
solid plane.

1. CYCLAS Lam. (Cycle.)

Animal with suborbicular mantle produced behind
into two elongate contractile siphons; foot
tongue-shaped, very extensile; shell suborbi-
cular, nearly equilateral ; hind teeth minute, one
in the right and two in the left valve ; lateral
teeth compressed, elongate, lamellar.
The shells are known from Pisidium by their being
rounder and more equilateral.

a. Cardinal teeth two, diverging, well developed ; shell
rounded, and not channelled at the umbones.

114. 1. CYCLAS rivicola. River Cycle. — Shell sub-
globose-ovate, ventricose, rather solid, beauti-
fully and closely striated, greenish brown,
with two or three darker bands; edge and
lunule yellow ; umbones obtuse ; cardinal
ligament conspicuous, (t. 1. f. 1.)

Tellina cornea, (3. Maton and Racket, Linn. Trans, viii. 59. ;

Turton, Conch. Diet. 180.; Wood, t. 46. f. 3. — Cyclas

cornea, a. Drop. Tabl. — Cardium corneum, var. Montagu,

T. B. 86. — Cyclas cornea, a. Drop. Hi*t. Moll. 128. t. 10.

f. 1. 3. — Cardium aranicum. Dorset. Cat. 32. — Cyclas rivicola.

Leach, in Lam. hist. v. 558.; Pfeiffer, L. and W. 121. t. 5.

f. 3. 5.; Turton, Bivalves, 248. t. 11. f. 13.; Fleming, Brit.

Anim. 452. ; Jenyns, Trans. Comb. P. S. 6. ; Turton, Man.

ed. 1. 12. f. 1.; Leach, Syn. Moll. 289. ; Dupuy, Moll. Franc.

665. t. 29. f. 3.; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. ii. 111. t. 37.

f. 12. t. 2. f. 1. — Sphaerium riviculum. Mont. Cat. ii. 30.—

Sph. rivicola. Bourg. in Amden, 6. 1. ; Bourg. Mon. 12.
Young, compressed, pale.
Cyclas aequata. Sheppard, MSS. Brit. Mus.

Inhab. rivers Thames, Trent, &c.

CYCLAS. 253

The shell is rather solid, opaque within ; the um-
bones paler and often circumscribed with a dark line ;
length 10J, height 8J, thickness 6| lines.

115. 2. CYCLAS cornea. Horny Cycle. — Shell sub-
orbicular, globose, thin, very finely striated ;
umbones blunt ; ligament inconspicuous, (t.
1. f. 2.)

Tellina cornea. Linn, S. N. i. 1120. ; Linn. Trans, viii. 59. ;
Don. B. S. t. 96. — Sphserium corneum. Scopol. Int. H. N.
398.; Bourg. Spcer. 21. — Cyclas scaldiana. Norm. Cycl.
5. t. 5. f. 12. — Sphaerium scaldianum. Norm. Cycl. t. 1.

— Sphaerium citrinum. Norm. Cycl. — Nux nigella. Humph.
Cat. 59. — Tellina rivalis. Mutter, Verm. Hist. ii. 202. —
Cardium corneum. Pulteney^ Dorset. 31.; Mont. T. B. 86.

— Cardium nux. Da Costa, B. S. — Cyclas cornea. Lam.
Hist. v. 558. ; Pfeiffer, 120. t. 5. f. 12. ; Nikon, Moll. Suec.
96.; Turton, Biv. 248. t. 11. f. 14., Man. ed. 1. 13. f. 2.;
Flem. B. A. 452. ; Jenyns, 1. c. 8. ; Leach, Syn. Moll. 290. ;
Dupuy, Moll. Franc. 666. t. 29. f. 4. ; Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. ii. 113. t. 37. f. 3. 456.— Cyclas stagnicola. Leach,
MSS. Brit. Mus., Syn. Moll. 291. — Cyclas cornea (3.
Jenyns, 1. c. 8. — Cyclas rivalis. Drap. Moll. 129. — Cyclas
nucleus. Stud. Verz. 93. — Cyclas flavescens. Macgilliv.
Moll. Aberd. 246. — Cycl. isocardioides. Norm. — Cyclas
citrina. Brown, III C. 132. t. 39. f. 37.

Var. 1 . stagnicola. Shell subglobose, rather flattened on the
basal edge ; umbones tumid, pellucid, very prominent :
Tellina stagnicola. Shepp. Linn. Trans, xix. 150.

Var. 2. gibbosa. Shell very gibbous ; margin very blunt.

Var. 3. compressa. Shell rather compressed, the margin meet-
ing at an acute angle: Cyclas alata. Leach, Syn. Moll.
291. (?)

Var. 4. minor. Small, nearly globular.

Inhab. turf-pits, fens of Cambridgeshire/

Animal white ; the siphons rather elongate, pale
flesh-coloured, upper rather tapering, lower cylin-
drical, truncated; foot, when expanded, rather
longer than the shell.

254 CYCLADJ2.

116. 3. CYCLAS pallida. — Shell oblong, pale whitish
Fig. ei. yellow on the circumference,
slightly concentrically striated,
rounded before, rounded and ra-
ther truncated behind; sides
C. pallida. rather swollen, evenly convex;
the cardinal edge rather produced, nearly
straight, and slightly compressed on each side
the umbo ; the umbo regularly convex, rather
in front of the middle of the shell, sometimes
slightly crumpled. The foot very large; the
siphons elongate, united nearly to the tip ; the
apices conical, the upper the smallest. The
young are compressed, rather rounded, gra-
dually becoming more gibbous and elongated as
they increase in size.

Sphserium pallidum. Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. H. vii. 465.
1856.

Inhab. Grand Junction Canal near Kensal Green.

The largest specimens are -£-£ of an inch long,
^-J- high, and -^ thick. The average-sized specimens
are \ inch long, -J- thick, and ^V high.

The living specimens emitted, when in confinement,
several young shells about 1 line long.

They are decidedly distinct from any of our British
specimens, but bear a very great resemblance to
Cyclas rhomboidea of Say, found in the rivers of
North America. "We have unfortunately only a
single specimen of this species in the British Museum,
which was sent from the Ohio by Mr. Anthony.
This example only differs from the specimens found
by Mr. Rowse in the front side being rather at-

CYCLAS. 255

tenuated and produced, while in the British speci-
mens this part of the shell is regularly rounded ;
but I have no means of ascertaining whether this is
the usual state of the species, or only an accidental
variation in the individual we possess, and one can
scarcely believe, without better proof, that the same
species should be found in Europe and the United
States ; therefore I shall for the present consider it
as distinct.

The species is intermediate in size and form be-
tween Cyclas rivicola and C. cornea.

117. 4. CYCLAS pisidioides. — Shell ovate, sub trigonal,
involucres olive pale-edged, slightly concen-
trically wrinkled, rather rounded in front,
somewhat produced, with a broad subangular
slope behind; the umbones subanterior, re-
gularly convex. Siphons united nearly to
the end, the upper shorter, subconic; aper-
tures circular, simple, the lower rather larger,
about twice the length of the upper when
expanded, cylindrical ; the opening circular,
simple.

Sphagnum pisidioides. Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. H. xviii
25. 1856.

Inhab. Paddington Canal.

The adult shells are 6 lines long, 5 high, and 4
thick. They have much the appearance of a large
swollen Pisidium, but have the two distinct siphons
of the genus Cyclas.

The young shells which were deposited in the
glass of water during the night were much com-
pressed and nearly regularly oblong. They varied in

256 CYCLADJE.

size, some being twice as large as the others ; the
largest were about 1-J- line long.

When the siphons are very much extended, the
difference in the length between the two is not so
great as above, as it is the basal part of the siphons
which appears to be the most extensile, the apical
parts keeping the same relative length to each other
that they did in the less extended state.

I am informed that some British conchologists
consider C. pallida to be the C. lacustris of Dra-
parnaud; it is very unlike the specimens I have
received from France and the rest of Europe under
that name.

In company with the C. pallida described in the
last Number of the " Annals," Mr. Rowse finds
another species of the genus, which is very distinct
from the well-known and generally distributed C.
cornea in being sub triangular, which gives it much
the external appearance of a species of Pisidium.

I cannot identify it with any of the species in the
British Museum collection, nor can I find any
description or figure representing it in any of the
works on European freshwater Mollusca; I there-
fore indicate it as new.

It most resembles some specimens which we have
received as Cyclas tumida of Pfeiffer ; but I do not
find any species under that name in Dr. PfeifFer's
work. The Paddington Canal specimens are more
inequilateral, longer, and more triangular, having a
very distinct hinder slope.

M. Deshayes considers C. tumida as only a variety
of C. cornea.

CYCLAS. 257

b. Cardinal teeth single (rarely two divergent) ; shell
thin, subquadrigonal ; umbones prominent.

us. 5. CYCLAS lacustris. Capped Cycle. — Shell
rather rhombic, compressed, thin, yellowish
white, diaphanous ; umbones prominent,
rather acute, and tuberculose ; ligament
inconspicuous, (t. 1. f. 3.)

Cardium lacustre. Mont. T. B. 89. — Tellina lacustris. Linn.
Trans, vii. 60.; Turton, C. D. 180. —Cyclas calyculata.
Drop. 130. t. 10. f. 13, 14. ; Lam. Hist. v. 559. ; Pfeiffer,
122. t. 5. f. 17, 18.; Nilson, 99. ; Turton, Man. ed. 1. 14.
f. 3. ; Dupuy, Moll. Franc. 672. t. 24. f. 8. ; Forbes and
Hanley, B. M. ii. 118. t. 37. f. 7., t. O. f. 7.— Cyclas lacustris,
Turton, Biv. 249. t. 11. f. 18.; Leach, Syn. Moll. 289.—
Tellina tuberculata Alten, Syst. 4. t. 1. f. 1. — Cyclas tu-
berculata. Klees, 45. — Sphseriuni lacustre. Bourg. Sphcer.
36. — Sphaerium Brochonianum. Bourg. Sphcer. 50. t. 3. f.
5. — Cyclas consobrina. Feruss. in Blainv. D. S. N. xii..
279. — Sphaerium Deshayesianum. Bourg. Amcen. 6. — Sphae-
rium ovale. Bourg. Sphcer. 31. t. 4. f. 6. 10. — Cyclas la-
custris. Forbes and Hanley, B. M. ii. 118.

Young, the apex of the shell large relatively to the size of the
specimen.

Inhab. rivers.

Var. 1., shell orbicular, less compressed, subdiaphanous, red-
dish brown. ^

Cyclas lacustris. Alder, Cat. i. 40., Brit. Mus. — Cyclas
calyculata j3. Jenyns, Monog. 11.

Inhab. ponds.

Var. 2., shell orbicular, rhombic, rather ventricose, subdiapha-
nous, reddish; umbones less prominent, blackish.

Cyclas stagnicola. Leach, MSS. fide Lam. — Cyclas caly-
culata, var. 2. Lam. Hist. v. 559. — Cyclas calyculata y.
Jenyns, Monog. 11.

Inhab. north of England. (Jenyns.)

Animal white ; siphons white, elongate.
This species, when in confinement, shows more
activity than C. cornea ; they sometimes remain at

258 DREISSENAD2E.

the bottom of the vessel with the posterior extremity
of the shell elevated, and the siphons exserted.

The cup, or swollen part of the umbo in the ven-
tricose shell of the young animal, remaining on the
top of the shell, is common to several species of the
family, which, like many other viviparous Mol-
lusca, produce their young of a large size compared
with their parent.

Fam. 2. DREISSENAD^.

The mantle entirely close all round, except three
apertures, one below for the passage of the
foot, and two behind ; the upper one a round-
ish hole, the lower one produced into a conic
siphon with a large reflexed mouth, which is
broader within ; anterior extremity of the body
bifurcate and included between the segments
of the anterior transverse muscle, which is at-
tached to the front septum of the shell; the
abdomen depressed; foot small, elongate-conical,
with tuft of byssus at the base, and a distinct
byssal groove ; the extremities of the gills free
throughout their hinder half; anterior adductor
muscle small, on a transverse subumbonal plate ;
mantle edge double.

Shell regular, equivalve, inequilateral, subtrigonal,
keeled ; beaks terminal, furnished with a septum ;
muscular scars three, the central one simple
linear ; hinge toothless ; cartilage external, and
marginal. Fluviatile.
This genus perhaps bears the same relation to

DREISSENA.

Fig. 62.

259

Group of Dreissena polymorpha, on an old shell,
a, Lower siphon ; a*, magnified : b, Upper siphon ; c, Byssus.

Mytilus as the Iridince do to the Uniones, as they both
differ from their apparently allied genera by the ad-
hesion of the lobes of the mantle, and the possession
of a siphon ; but in our present imperfect state of
knowledge of the animals of the Conchifera, and of
the value of the adhesion or the separation of these
parts in a systematic point of view, it may be bet-
ter to regard them as the type of a distinct family.

The fossil genus Congeria agrees with Dreissena
in many particulars, and perhaps belongs to the same
family, if it is in reality a separate genus.

1. DREISSENA Van Beneden. (Dreissena.)

The animal of this genus differs from Mytilus in the
mantle being closed, while in the latter it is open.
In the latter, the retracting muscles are divided
into several bundles, each of which has its proper
attachment to the shell, while in Dreissena these
muscular cords are united into a single bundle,

8 2

260

DREISSENADJE.

which has only one point of attachment. In
Mytilus, the branches adhere through their whole
length ; in Dreissena, the extremities are free, and
float upon the posterior transverse muscle.

This genus was first established by Mr. Van
Beneden. It has also been named Tichogonia by
Kossmasler in 1835. He did not know the animal,
although it had been described eleven years before
by Mr. Sowerby.

119. 1. DREISSENA polymorpha. Zebra Dreissena.
— Shell triangular, keeled, olive varied with
black, wavy-lined.

Fig. 63.

Mytilus Volga?. Chemn. xi. 205. f. 2028. — Mytilus poly-
morphus. Pallas, Voy. Russ. App. 211.; Sow. Gen. Shell,
f. 4. — Mytilus Chemnitzii. Ferussac. — Mytilus lineatus.
Waarderiburg, Mol. Belg. — Mytilus area. Kickx, Monog.
— Mytilus? volgensis. Gray, Ann. Phil. 1825, in Wood,
Supp. t. 2. f. 6. — Mytilus Hagenii. Baer, Per. Bull Sci.
Nat. 1826, 140. — Mytilus Toreyi. Stenz. — Mytilina poly-

DKEISSENA. 261

morpha. Cantr. Ann. Sci. Nat vii. 308. — Tichogonia
Chemnitzii. Rossm. Icon. i. 1113. t. 3. f. 69. — Dreissena
polymorpha. Van Beneden, Ann. Sci. Nat. 1835, 210. t. 8.
f. 1—11.; Strickland, Mag. Nat. Hist. 1838, 361.; Moq.
Tand. Moll. Franc, ii. 598. t. 54. ; Forbes and Hanley,
B. M. ii. 165. t. 42. f. 4, 5., t. 2. f. 4.

Inhab. lakes and rivers, attached to stones, timber,
and other shells.

The fact of this animal having been introduced was
first brought before the public on Nov. 2. 1824, by
Mr. James de Carle Sowerby, when he presented
some specimens to the Linnaean Society, stating them
to be ( e probably the Mytilus polymorphus Gmelin,
3363, which is found in abundance, attached to shells
and timber, in the Commercial Docks, by James
Bryant, Esq., who uses the animal as bait for perch."
Mr. Sowerby observes that " the strong resemblance
which it bears to the marine Mytili is very remark-
able. Independently, however, of the septa within
the valves, there are many other differences to be
observed, several of which are in the structure of
the included animal, although it possesses a strong
byssus. Among others, the foot is small and the
lips of the mouth are differently placed, being more
like those in the animal of the Unio ovalis. It
has two tubes ; and the mantle is united almost all
round, and bordered with a bright orange between
two bands of black. Some of the septa within
the beaks appear to be a kind of disease, as they
are not constant.

" The same species is found in the Danube and
in the rivers of Russia ; but the British species are
much larger and finer than any foreign one I have
seen." (Linn. Trans, xiv. 585.)

8 3

262 DREISSENAD^E.

In 1825, in a List of Shells not taken notice of
by Lamarck (Ann. Phil. 1825), I stated that this
shell would " perhaps form a genus distinct from
Mytilvs, and peculiar for its fresh-water habitation,"
and added that, " like Mollusca of that station, the
animal can live for a long time out of water. I have
kept one for three weeks, when it was still healthy.
It is found in the Commercial Docks, where it most
likely has been introduced with timber from the
Volga."

I am now confirmed in the idea that they were
introduced in this way, as a friend has informed me
that he has seen them sticking to the logs of Baltic
timber before it was unloaded from the ship. (See
Wiegmann, Arch. 1838.) In the dock they attach
themselves to stones, Uniones, Anodons, and the
walls of the docks, as well as to the logs.

This species illustrates how rapidly molluscous
animals may become naturalised, and spread over a
great extent of country ; for Mr. J. de C. Sowerby,
in 1825 (ZooL Journ. i. 584.), first recorded it as
naturalised in the Commercial Docks, where he
observed that it had probably been brought with
the timber ; it has since been widely extending it-
self, and is now to be found in most of the docks
connected with the Thames. In 1834, Mr. Stark
communicated to the Wernerian Society the dis-
covery of this species in the Union Canal, near
Edinburgh ; and, in 1836, the Rev. M. J. Berkeley,
the eminent cryptogamic botanist, and Mr. J. Streat-
field, discovered it on the piers of the bridge which
crosses the Nen at Fotheringay, and again, a little

PISIDIADJE. 263

higher up the same river, on stones of a small over-
fall at Tansor: he believes they were introduced
from Wisbeach on timber since 1828.

It has been naturalised in Holland and on the
Rhine. It is also found with tertiary fossils in
Transylvania, Moravia, and near Vienna.

Mr. Lyell (Geol.\ not being aware that these
animals had the power of living a long time out of
water, and that they were most probably brought in
the holds of ships with the Baltic timber, and thus
introduced into our docks, where the timber is un-
loaded, believes that the animals attached themselves
to the bottoms of Baltic ships, and in this manner
were obliged to pass through the sea, before being
again brought to their natural station in fresh water.
And Mr. Garner, in his curious but rather crude
paper on the anatomy of Lamellibranchiata (Mag.
Nat. Hist. n. s. iii. 303.), ventures to explain this
theory by supposing that the animals " kept their
valves constantly closed " during the voyage through
the sea to the fresh water !

ORDER III. LASIACEA.
Fam. 3. PISIDIADJS.

Mantle lobes united; pedal and branchial opening
inferior ; syphon conical, more or less elongate ;
foot lanceolate, compressed, not byssiferous ;
s 4

264 PISIDIAD^E.

gills two on each side ; shell equivalve ; cardinal
teeth two, diverging ; lateral teeth distinct.

Fig. 64.

Pisidium amnicum. — c, Foot ; d, Single siphon.

1. PISIDIUM. (Pera.)

Mantle extended behind into a short, simple, con-
tractile siphon ; foot tongue-shaped, very exten-
sile ; shell suboval, wedge-shaped, inequilateral ;
hinge teeth and lateral teeth like Cyclas.

This genus was first distinguished by Scopoli : it
has since been established, from characters drawn
from the animal by Pfeiffer, under the name of Pisi-
dium. Leach long ago separated it in his MSS.
under the name of Pera, and afterwards of Euglesia ;
and the shells, with his names attached to them, were
long exhibited in the British Museum collection,
before they were described by Mr. Jenyns.

a. Shell very slightly inequilateral, nearly rounded.

120. 1. PISIDIUM obtusale. Gibbous Pera. — Shell
globose, obliquely subovate, shining, very
finely striated, greenish black, with a yellowish
marginal zone, rarely all yellowish ; umbones
rather prominent, very blunt, (t. 12. f. 149.)

Cyclas gibba. Alder, Cat. 41. — Tellina minima. Studer,
Coxe's Trav. iii. 439. — Cyclas minima. Studer, Verz. 93.
— Pisidium obtusale. Pfeiffer, 125. t. 5. f. 21, 22. ; Jenyns,

PISIDIUM. 265

Monog. 13..t.20. f. 1. 3. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. ii. 120.
t. 36. f. 1. — Cyclas obtusalis. Lam. Hist. v. 559. — Pera
gibba. Leach, MSS. Brit. Mm., Syn. Moll. 292. ; Dupuy,
Moll Franc. 690. t. 31. f. 4. — P. fontinale obtusale. Held,
Isis, 1837,306. — P. (Cyclas) fontinalis, var. obtusalis. Dupuy.
Moll. Gers, 89.

Young, the yellow zone broader.

Var. 1., shell ovate, trigonal, very ventricose, blackish or
ochraceous ; the edge very blunt : Cyclas obtusalis. Nilson,
101. — Cyclas obtusale ft. Jenyns, Monog. 13.

Inhab. small splashy pools and other stagnant
waters.

Animal white ; siphons short, obconic ; foot very
extensile.

Mr. Jenyns observes : " It is by far the most active
and lively species that I am acquainted with, being
always in motion, and residing less at the bottom than
the rest of the family."

121. 2. PISIDIUM nitidum. Shining Pera. — Shell
orbiculate, oval, very shining, finely striated ;
umbones rather blunt, with a few deeper
striae; cardinal and lateral teeth moderate,
thin. (t. 12. f. 50.)

Pisidium nitidum. Jenyns, Monog. 16. t. 20. f. 7, 8. ; Forbes
and Hanley, B. M. ii. 126. t. 37. f. 14. — P. incertum.
Norm. Cyd. 6. — Cyclas nitida. Hanley, Sp. Shell, i. 90.,
Supp. t. 14. f. 46.

Inhab. clear water, Cambridgeshire, Battersea
Fields. (Gray.}

Animal white ; siphon short, funnel-shaped, with
a spreading mouth, and a more or less plaited cre-
nated edge.

This shell may easily be distinguished by the
deeper grooves on the umbo, which are more easily
seen in the living specimens.

266 PI8IDIAM3.

122. 3. PISIDIUM pusillum. Minute Pera. — Shell

orbicular, ovate, rather compressed, very
finely striated, scarcely inequilateral; urn-
bones rather prominent, acute, (t. 1. f. 7.)

Tellina pusilla. Turton, C. Diet 167. — Cyclas pusilla.
Turton, Biv. 251. t. 11. f. 16, 17., Man. ed. 1. 16. f. 7.—
Cyclas fontinalis. Nilson, 101.; Drop. 130. t. 10. f. 8. 11.
— Cyclas gibba. Alder, Cat. 41. — Euglesia Henslowiana.
Leach, MSS. Brit. Mus., Syn. Moll. 291. — Pisidium pusil-
lum. Jenyns, Mono*. 14. t. 20. f. 4. 6. ; Moq. Tand. M.
F. ii. 587. t. 52. f. 38—42. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M.
ii. 123. t. 37. f. 11., t. O. f. 9.— Pisidium fontinale. Pfeiffer,
D. M. i. 125. t. 5. f. 15, 16.

Inhab. ponds.

b. Shell inequilateral.

123. 4. PISIDIUM pulchellum. Beautiful Pera. -

Shell oblique-ovate, ventricose, deeply
striated; umbones rather blunt, simple,
(t. 12. f. 151.)

Pisidium pulchellum. Jenyns, Monog. 18. t. 21. f. 1.; Forbes
and Hanley, B. M. ii. 128. t. 27. f. 12, 13. — Pisidium caje-
tanum S pulchellum. Moq. Tand. M. F. ii. 584. t. 52. f. 24.
28. — Cardium amnicum jun. Montag. T. B. 88.

Var. 1., smaller; shell thin, finely striated, umbones rather
acute.

Pera pulchella. Leach, MSS, Cab. 'Brit. Mus., Syn. Moll.
292. — Pisidium fontinale. Pfeiffer. — Cyclas fontinalis.
Brown, Edin. Journ. N. and G. Soc. \. 11. t. 11. f. 5. 7.;
Alder, Cat. 41. — Pisidium pulchellum /3. Jenyns, Mon.
18. t. 21. f. 2, 3.

Var. 2., shell obliquely oval, finely striated, compressed ; mar-
gin acute. Pisidium pulchellum y. Jenyns, Mon. 18.

Var. 3., shell rather oblong, very ventricose, deeply striated ;
edge very blunt, hinge margin nearly straight. Pisidium
pulchellum 5. Jenyns, Mon. 18. t. 21. f. 4, 5.

Inhab. ponds, Birkham Common, Surrey.
Animal white ; siphon variable, conical or elon-
gate, with an entire or lobed end.

PISIDIUM. 267

The siphonal tube assumes a variety of appearances
even in the same individual ; and it is very interest-
ing to watch, under a low power of the microscope,
the striking and rapid changes of form through which
it passes in a short time.

Mr. Jenyns tells me that later research has in-
duced him to believe that vars. 1. and 3. are a dis-
tinct species, for which he would retain the name of
P. pulchellum,, while I would propose the name of
P. Jenynsii for the other varieties.

124. 5. PISIDIUM Henslowianum. Appendaged Pera.
— Shell obliquely oval, ventricose, finely
striated ; umbones rather acute, with a laminar
projection ; cardinal teeth not prominent, ru-
dimentary, imperfectly disposed in a reversed
V; lateral teeth large and thick, (t, 1. f. 6.)

Pera Henslowiana. Leach, MSS. — Tellina Henslowiana.
Leach, MSS., Syn. Moll. 291.; Forbes and Hanley, B. M.
ii. 131. t. 37. f. 11.; Shepp. Linn. Trans, xiv. 150. — Pera
appendiculata. Leach, MSS. Brit. Mus., Syn. Moll. 292.—
Cyclas appendiculata. Turton, Man. ed. 1. t. 15. f. 6. —
— Pisidium Henslowianum. Jenyns, Mon. 20. t. 21. f. 6, 7.;
Moq. Tand. Moll. Franc. 581. — Pisidium acutum. Pfeiffer,
in Wiegm. Arch. 1831, 230. — Pisidium pallidum. Gass.
Pisid. Aquit. t. 1. f. 10. — P. Bonnafouxianum, and P. Tando-
nianum. Cess. Nouv. Pisid. 6. — P. Dupuyanum. Norman,
Cycl. 5. — P. Recluzianum. Bourg. Jour. Conch. 1852, 174.
t. 8. f. 8.

Inhab. rivers and ponds.

Animal white; siphon short, rather variable,
generally rather conical and truncated, entire.

This shell is easily known by the curious eave-like
projections on the umbones, which are evidently
formed on the edge of the very young specimen, and

268

then gradually rise to the umbo as the shell in-
creases in size by the addition of new laminae of
shelly matter to its edge.

The apex of the umbo is sometimes deficient.

125. 6. PISIDIUM amnicum. — Shell ovate, ventricose,

deeply sulcately striated; umbones rather
blunt, simple ; cardinal teeth prominent, well
developed, diverging like a V ; lateral teeth
moderate, thin. (t. 1. f. 5.)

Tellina amnica. Miiller, ii. 205. ; Linn. Trans, viii. 60. ;
Dillwyn, D. Cat. i. 105. ; Turt. Diet. 168. — Tellina striata.
Schroct. Flussconch. 193. — Tellina rivalis. Malon, Linn.
Trans, ii. 44. t. 13. f. 37, 38.; Don. B. Z. t. 64. f. 2.—
Cordula amnica. Leach, Syn. Moll. 293. — Cardium amni-
cum. Montag. T. B. 86. — Cyclas palustris. Drap. 131.
t. 10. f. 15, 16. — Cyelas obliqua. Lam. Hist. v. 559.;
Nilson, 99. — Pisidium obliquum. Pfeiffer, 124. t. 5. f. 19,
20. — Cyclas amnica. Fleming, B. A. 453. ; Turt. Biv. 250.
t. 11. f. 25., Man. ed. 1. 15. f. 5. — Pisidium amnicum.
Jenyns, Mon. 21. t. 21. f. 2.; Moq. Tand. M. F. ii. 533.
t. 52. f. 11—15. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. ii. 133. t. 37.
f. 8, 9., t. O. f. 8.— Cycias Pfeifferi. Ziegl. — Pisidium inter-
medium. Gass. Pisid. Aquit. 11. t. 1. f. 4. — P. Gratelou-
peanum. Norm. Cycl. 4. — P. inflatum. Megerle.

Young shell rather compressed ; umbones scarcely prominent.

Var. 1., shell with very deep grooves. Pera fluviatilis. Leach,
MSS. in Brit. Mvs., Syn. Moll. 292.— Pisidium amnicum /3.
Jenyns, Mon. 22.

Var. 2., shell nearly smooth, with slighter striae. Pera Hen-
slowiana. Leach, MSS. Brit. Mus. — Pisidium amnicum y.
Jenyns, Mon. 22.

Inhab. rivers and gently running streams, residing
wholly at the bottom, and partly buried in the mud.

Animal white ; siphon rather variable, obliquely
truncated.

126. 7. PISIDIUM cinereum. — Shell greyish or cine-

reous, rather compressed, oval, finely striated,

PISIDIUM.

269

and with two or three deep sulcations, forming
darker zones across the shell ; margin of the
valves meeting at a rather acute angle ; umbones
obtuse, and not much produced, sometimes
slightly capped, as in C. calyculata; cardinal
teeth rather prominent; lateral moderate and
thin. (t. 12. f. 152.)

Cyclas cinerea. Hanley, Recent Shells, i. 90. t. 14. f. 44. —
Pisidium cinereum. Alder, Cat. Supp. 4. ; Forbes and Han-
ley, B. M. ii. 125. t. 36. f. 2. — Cardium cajertanum. Poli,
Sicil. i. 65. t. 16. f. 1. — Pisidium cajertanum. Bourg. Voy.
Mer. Mort. 80.; Moq. Tand. Moll. Franc, ii. 584. t. 52.
f. 16— 32.— Pisidium australe. Philip. SiciL \. 39. — Cyclas
lenticulare. Norm. Cycl. 8. t. 8. f. 7, 8. — P. lenticulare,
Dup. H. M. 681. t. 30. f. 2. — P. tetragonum. Norm.
Cycl. 5. — P. thermale, P. normandianum, P. Iratianum,
P. Gassierianum, and P. calyculatum. Dupuy, Cat. — P.
limosum. Gass. Moll. Agen. 206. t. 2. f. 10, 11.

Distorted : P. sinuatum. Bourg. Jour. Conch. 1851, 421.,
1852, 49. t. 1. f. 6— 10.

Var., more ventricose, and produced at the umbones.

Inhab. ponds, North of England.

Animal white ; siphonal tube very short, broad,
and flat, truncated at the end, and seldom protruded
much beyond the edge of the shell.

This species may generally be readily distinguished
from others of the genus by its more compressed and
oval form, and its cinereous colour. It is the largest
of the minute species. (Alder.)

Length 2-10ths, height 7-40ths, thickness 5-40ths
of an inch.

The genus Cyrena is now no longer found alive
in this country, but it must have lived here at no very
great period of time (geologically considered), for it
is found an abundant fossil at Grays, in company

270

UNIONIM:.

with a quantity of other fresh-water and land shells,
all now found alive in the neighbourhood, as Pisidium
amnicum, Valvata obtusa, &c. &c.

ORDER IV. UNION ACE A.

Fam. 4. UNIONID^.

Animal with mantle lobes free all round except at
the back, the hinder edge forming, when in
conjunction, two holes for the passage of the
water, food, and rejectamenta, the upper (b*)
small, simple, the lower (a, a*, a**) bearded

Fig. 65.

Anodon cygneus.
a, Lower siphon ; a*, a**, magnified : b, Upper siphon; c, Foot.

ANODON. 271

on the edge ; foot (c) compressed, ovate, sub-
quadrate.

Shell oblong-elongate, equivalve, inequilateral, solid,
internally pearly, covered with a hard olive or
black horny periostracum ; hinge without any
true cardinal teeth, with irregular anterior, and
long laminar posterior lateral teeth, or tooth-
less; muscular scars numerous; ligament and
cartilages external, elongate, strong.

These animals live sunk perpendicularly in the
mud of rivers, with the front end downwards, and
the siphonal edge even with the surface of the mud,
but sinking themselves deeper when disturbed ; they
are also found under the shelter of stones in rivers
and running water with stony banks.

The family contains three genera : —

1. Anodon. Hinge toothless.

2. Alasmodon. Hinge with short anterior teeth.

3. Unio. Hinge with short anterior and long pos-

terior teeth.

1. ANODON Lam. (Fresh- water Muscle.)

Shell oblong, thin, rather compressed behind ; hinge
margin toothless ; gills formed of waved tubes,
forming a kind of trellis.

127. 1. ANODON cygneus. Swan Fresh-water Mus-
cle.— Shell oval, tumid, rounder and ventri-
cose in front, compressed and more or less
angular above behind, covered with an olive
periostracum. (t. 1. f. 8.)

272 UNIONHXE.

Symphonota cygnea. Lea, Obs. on Unio, i. 70. — Anodontiles
cygneus, and A. anatina. Poiret, Prod. 109. — Anodonta
variabilis. Drop. TabL 108.; Moq. Tand. Moll. Franc. 561.
t. 45. f. 5, 6. — Mytilus radiatus. Mutter, Verm. ii. 209. —
Mya arenaria. Schroet, F. C. 169. t. 2. f. 1. — Mytilus
zellensis. Gmel. S. N. 3262. — Anodonta sinuosa. Maud.
Moll. Vienn. 15. —A. paludosa. Turt. Biv. 240. t. 15. f. 1.
Anodonta europaea. Leach, ftyn. Moll. 326. — Anodonta
cygnea. Drap. H. Moll. 134.; Lam. ; Pfeiffer, i. 3. t. 6.
f. 4. ; Rossm. Icon. t. 3. f. 67., t. 5. f. 342. — Mytilus cel-
lensis. Schroet. Flussc. t.2. f. 1. — Anodonta sulcata. Lam.
Hist. v. 85.; Pfeiffer, i. 110. t. 6. f. 1., ii. 6.; Nilson, 113.

— Mytilus anatinus. Linn. Trans, viii. t. 3. a. f. 1M xiii. t.
5. f. 5. — Anodon cygneus. Turton, Man. ed. 1. f. 8. ; Drap.
Moll. i. 12. f. 1.?— Anodonta cellensis. Rossm. Icon. t. 19.
f. 280.? — Anodon paludosus. Turton, Biv. 240. t. 15.
f. 6. — Mytilus stagnalis. Sow. Brit. Miscel. and Brit.
Mus. — Mytilus dentatus. Turt. Conch. Diet. 115. —
Anodonta crassiuscula, A. parvula. Drouet, Anod. Aub.
5. — Anodonta minima. Millet, Moll. Aug. 241. t. 12. f. 2.
— Anodonta Rayii, A. rostrata. Dupuy, Cat. — Anodonta
coarctata. Pot. and Mich. Gall. M. 142. t. 55. f. 2. — A.
Moulinsiana. Dupuy, Hist. Moll. 616. t. 20. f. 19. — A.
Scaladiana. Dupuy, 1. c. t. 29. f. 12. — A. arelatensis. Jac-
quem. 125.— A. ovalis. Pot. and Mich. Gatt. ii. 145.— A. Mil-
letii. Ray and Drouet, Rev. Zool. 1848, t. 1. f. 1, 2.— Mytilus
cygneus. Schroet. Flussc. 1. 1. f. 1. ; Penn. Brit Zool iv. t. 67.
f. 78. ; Linn. Trans, viii. t. 3. a. f. 2., xiii. t. 5. f. 3. ; Montagu,
T. B. 170. — Mytilus maculatus. Linn. Trans, xiii. t. 5. f. 6.
(young). — Anodonta piscinalis. Nilson, 116. n. 3.; Schroet.
Flussc. t. 3. f. 1.?; Drap. t. 12. f. 2.; Rossm. Icon. t. 19.
f. 281., t. 30. f. 416. (var.). —Anodonta ventricosa. Pfeiffer;
ii. 30. t. 3. f. 1. 6. — Anodonta rostrata. Kokeil. MSS.
Rossm. Icon. t. 20. f. 284. — Anodonta complanata. Ziegl.
MSS.; Rossm. Icon. i. 112. t. 3. f. 68., iv. 24. t. 20. f. 283. ;

— A. Normanda. A. lobse. Dupuy, Cat. 21. — A. elon-
gata. Holandre, Faun. Mosell. 56. — A. Gratelupeana.
Gass. Moll. Agen. 193. t. 3, 4. f. 2. — Anodonta compressa.
Menke, Syn. 106. — Anodonta rhombea. Schlut. — Anodonta
intermedia. Lam. Hist. vi. 86.; Pfeiffer, i. 113. t. 6. f. 3.,
ii. t. 5. f. 1. 6.; Kenyon, Mag. N. Hist. 1. f. 188.— A.
oblonga. Millet, Moll. Aug. i. 242. t. 2. f. 1. — Anodonta
ponderosa. Pfeiffer, ii. 31. t. 4. f. 1—6.; Rossm. Icon. iv.
t. 20. f. 282. — Mytilus cygneus 0. Linn. Trans, viii. t. 3.
a. f. 3. — Mytilus incrassatus. Shepp. Linn. Trans, xiii.
t. 5. f. 4. — Mytilus avonensis. Mont. T. B. 171.; Linn.

ANODON. 273

Trans, viii. t. 3. a. f. 4. — Anodonta crassa. Marks, MSS.
— Mytilus (A.) piscinalis. Gass. Moll. Agen. 191. t. 4. f. 1. — A.
subponderosa. Dupuy, Cat. n. 29. — A. Rossmassleriana.
Dupuy, Moll. Gers. 74. — A. Dupuyi. Ray and Drouet,
Rev. Zool. 1849, 14. t. 1, 2. — Anodonta anatina. Pfeiffer,
i. 112. t. 6. f. 2. ; Schroet. Flussc. t. 1. f. 3. ; Rossm. Icon.
t. 30. f. 417—420.

Inhab. rivers, ponds, and ditches.

Fig. 66.

Anodon cygneus avonensis.

The Anodons live in lakes, ponds, marshes, and
muddy rivers, crawling slowly on the mud, and
leaving a more or less marked groove after them.
In the winter, and especially in the summer when
the water dries up, they bury themselves in the
mud. They feed on decomposed animal and vege-
table substances; and the size and solidity of the
shell depends on the abundance of the food and
the state of quietness or motion and of calcareous
matter in the water in which they happen to reside.
Some authors have believed them to be unisexual ;
but their anatomy proves that they are hermaphro-
dite and sufficient for themselves. Pioret supposed
that of the two species he observed near Paris, one
was viviparous and the other oviparous ; but they all

T

274 UNIONID2E.

deposit eggs, which are developed in the interior of
their exterior pair of gills. They have been divided
into numerous species, every river and lake or pond
having its peculiar kind ; but in ponds where there
is plenty of food (and a dead dog or cat or fish
affords abundance of such material), and where the
water is nearly stagnant and seldom disturbed, they
become of a large size, with ventricose thin shells,
while in more rapid rivers with pure clear water,
with very little decomposed animal or vegetable
matter held in suspension, they are small, with com-
pressed thick shells ; and all intermediate forms and
sizes are to be observed. After collecting many
hundred specimens from various localities, I am con-
vinced that there is only a single species found in
this country.

A most variable species, which appears to assume
different appearances under every circumstance, as,
for example, the depth, the stillness or motion, and
the purity or impurity, or peculiar impregnation of
the water in which it happens to be located.

Mr. Alder considers A. cygnea, A. cellensis Pfeif-
fer, A. intermedia and A. anatina Lam., and A.
ventricosa Pfeiffer as distinct British species. (Mag.
Zool and Bot. ii. 118.)

Mr. Sheppard, after describing the four species, as
he considers the varieties of this species to be, sums
up as follows : — To bring the specific differences
above enumerated into one point of view, M. anatinus
is distinguished from M. cygneus by its anterior (pos-
terior) area running parallel with its base ; again,
from M. macula by the interior area of the latter

ANODON. 275

sloping upwards, and forming an angle with the fore
part of the shell. In M. cygneus the base slopes
upwards; and M. incrassatus differs from them all
by its large exserted ligament, superior roughness of
the outside, and in having the posterior part, in a
slope from the umbones to the base, incrassated.
(Linn. Trans, xiii. 87.)

The Abbe Dupuy divides the French species into
sections^ thus : —

a. Cygn&i. — Shell very large, thin, with the mus-
cular scars scars slightly marked.

1. A. cygnsea.

/3. Ponderosa. — Shell large, very thick, especially
in front, muscular scars deep.

2. A. ponderosa, Dupuy, t. 1. f. 12. — 3. A.

Dupuyi, t. 17. f. 13. — 4. A. subponderosa,
t. 17. f. 14. — 5. A. Rossmassleriana, t. 18.
f. 14.

7. Anatina. — Shell small, generally shorter and

thinner than the preceding, with the muscular
scars less deep.
6. A. anatina, t. 19. f. 13, 14.; t. 20. f. 20. —

7. A. piscinalis, t. 19. f. 17, 18. — 8. A.

scaladiana, t. 19. f. 12. — 9. A. Kayii, t. 20.

f. 22. — 10. A. coartata, t. 20. f. 21. — 11.

A. Milletii, t. 21. f. 16.

8. Hiantes — Shell middle size or small ; valves

more gaping on the lower front edge than the
preceding.
12. A. Gratelupeana, t. 17. f. 22.

T 2

276 UNIONIDJ3.

I believe that these are all varieties of the same
species, the size and thickness of the shell depending
on the quantity of food and calcareous matter in the
pond or river, and the depth of the scars on the
thickness of the shell.

M. Moquin Tandon, in the last work on the
French Mollusca, reduced the species inhabiting
that country to four, viz., A. cygnea, A. anatina,
A. complanata, and A. variabilis, each with several
varieties ; yet when you consider the characters by
which they are attempted to be divided, it is very
evident that, as in England, only a single species is
found in France.

2. ALASMODON Say. (Pearl Muscle.)

Shell oblong-elongate; hinge with short crested
irregular anterior teeth in the right valve,
shutting between two in the other valve ; pos-
terior lateral teeth small in the young, and
wanting in the adult shells ; gills formed of
straight tubes, and resembling a kind of trellis-
work.

Found in rapid rivers.

This genus was established by Say : Dr. Leach
named it Damaris, and Dr. Turton has retained for
it the generic name of Unio ; but, as this genus was
before named by Say, and Unio is generally kept for
the following genus, we are induced to adopt Say's
name.

ALASMODON. 277

128. 1. ALASMODON margaritiferus. Pearly Alasmo-

don. — Shell ovate-elongate, rather compressed,

thick, heavy, black-brown, truncated below ;

cardinal teeth thick, conical, (t. 2. f. 9.)

Young with small posterior lateral teeth, like

Unio.

Unio riparia. Pfeiffer, t. 5. f. 13. ?? — Unio margaritifera.
Pfeiffer, ii. t. 7. f. 1.

Mya margaritifera. Linn. Fauna Suec. 516., Syst. Nat. ii.,
List. Conch. 149/; Schroet Flmsc. 168. t. 4. f. 1.— Unio
margaritiferus. Retz. Nov. Gen. 16. 1788. ; Nilson, 103.
n. 1. ; Turton, Biv. 242. t. 16. f. 1., Man. ed. 1. 19. f. 9. ;
Forbes and Hanley, B. M. ii. 146. t. 38. — Unio margariti-
fera. Drap. 132. t. 10. f. 17—19. ; Pfeiffer, i. 116. t. 5.
f. 11. — Unio sinuata. Lam. H. vi. 70.; Pfeiffer, ii. 33.
t. 7. f. 4.— Unio margaritifer. Rossm. Icon. i. 122. f. 72.
74., ii. 21. f. 129. — Unio elongatus. Nilson, 106. n. 2. —
Unio elongata. Lam. Hist. vi. 70.; Mich. Compl. 113.
t. 16. f. 29.— Unio Roissyi. Mich. Compl. 1 12. t. 16. f. 28. ;
Proceed. Brit. Assoc.for 1838. — Unio margaritifera, forma
Roissyi. Forbes, Malac. Man. 44. — Alasmodon margariti-
ferum. Fleming, B. A. 417. — Damaris elongata. Leach,
Syn. Moll. 322. — Margaritana fluviatilis. Schum. N. Syst.
124. — Alasmodon margaritiferus. Gray, Man. 293. —
Margaritana margaritiferus. Dupuy, Cat. n. 213. — U. mar-
garitana margaritifer, and Lymneus sinuatus. Moq. Tand.
Moll Franc, ii. 266, 267. — Unio rugosa. Poir. Prod. 205.
—Unio crassissima, Feruss.; Des Moul. Moll. Girond. 42. —
Unio sinuatus. Ross. Icon. n. 3. — Unio brunnea. Ponti,
Bivalve Rodez, 430.

Inhab. mountain rivers with a rocky bed.

M. Moquin Tandon divides these species between
two sub-genera, one, Margaritana margaritifer, and
the other, Lymneus sinuatus, the latter being the
adult shell.

The young specimens are oblong, without any con-
traction in the lower edge ; and in some rivers the
shell appears to retain this appearance in its adult

T 3

278 TJNIONIM:.

age ; and it has hence been regarded as a species by
Michaud and others, under the name of U. Roissyi.
But in general, as they enlarge, they become much
eroded about the umbones, and the lower margin is
more or less drawn in. In this state it is the U.
elongatus of Lamarck. I do not know whether the
erosion of the beak has anything to do with the con-
traction of the lower edge ; but all the oblong regular
specimens I have seen have the periostraca of the
beaks only slightly worn, while, on the contrary, all
those that have the beaks much and extensively
eroded belong to the other variety ; and the extent
of the inflection generally agrees with the state of
the umbo.

Figure 9. of Plate 2. represents the intermediate
state between the two varieties ; and figure 1 0. much
more resembles a younger specimen, both in form
and colour, than any English Unio I have ever
seen.

3. UNIO Retz. (Union.)

Shell oblong-elongate ; hinge with a short, crested,
irregular anterior, and an elongated, laminar
posterior, lateral tooth in the right valve,
shutting between two similar teeth in the other
valve.

Lives in slow rivers and streams.

These shells are liable to distortion about the
hinge ; the margin becomes thinner and extended ;
the shell truncated in front, the lunule enlarged and
irregular, and the teeth nearly obliterated, which
gives a wedge-shaped appearance to the shell.

UNIO. 279

a. Anterior teeth compressed, elevated, sometimes
crested.

129. 1. UNIO pictorum. Thin Painters' Union. —

Shell oval-oblong, ventricose, produced into
a bluntly truncated beak behind, yellowish
green, brownish zoned, greenish behind;
upper edge nearly straight, lower rather
retuse; hinge teeth very much compressed,
arched, crenated ; hinder teeth of left valve
small or evanescent, (t. 2. f. 11.)
Young shell with a few isolated conical tubercles
on the umbo. (Pfeiffer, ii. t. 2. f. 24.)

Mya pictorum. Linn. S. Nat. ? ; Sturm, Fauna, vi. 2. f. a. ;
Wood, Conch. 104. t. 19. f. 3, 4. Schroet. Flussc. t. 4.
f. 6. — Unio pictorum. Lam. Hist. vi. 77.; Ency. Meth.
t. 248. f. 4. ; Drop. Moll. t. 11. f. 4.; Eossm. Icon. t. 3.
f. 71. a. b. ; Pfeiffer, i. t. 5. f. 9, 10. ; Leach, Syn. Moll.
32. a. ; Forbes and Hanley, B. M. ii. 142. t. 39. f. 1.,
t. 2. f. 2. — Unio rostratus. Pfeiffer, i. 114. t. 5. f. 8.;
Alder, Mag. Nat. Hist. ii. — Mysca pictorum. Turton Bi-
valves, 245., Man. ed. 1. f. 11. — Unio elongatula. Pfeiffer,
ii. 35. t. 8. f. 5, 6. — Unio limosus. Nilson, Moll. Suec. 110.
— U. Deshayesii. Mich. Comp. 107. t. 16. f. 30.— U. pon-
derosus. Rossm. Icon. xii. 31. f. 767 — U. longirostris. Rossm.
Icon. xi. 13. f. 738. — U. Philippi. Dup. Cat. 209., Hist.
M. F. t. 28. f. 19. — U. curvirostris. Normand.; Ross. Icon.
f. 200.— Mya ovalis. Donn, B. S. iv. 89.

The old shell becomes much thicker ; and some of
the varieties, as that called U. Philippi, almost form
a passage to U. tumidus.

b. Anterior teeth conical, high.

130. 2. UNIO tumidus. Tumid Union. — Shell ovate

elongate, wedge-shaped, tumid, produced and
attenuated behind, thick, brown ; lower edge

T 4

280 UNIONID^.

curved ; umbones prominent, rugose ; anterior
teeth thick, high, triangular, strong ; left hinder
strong, (t. 2. f. 13.)

Young shell with irregular, concentric, nodulose
ridges round the umbones. (Pfeffir, ii. t. 2. f. 25.)

Unio tumidus. Retzius, Nov. Gen. 17. n. 3. ; Forbes and
Hanley, B. M. ii. 140. t.40. f. 1. — U. rostrata. Studer, Verz.
23. — Unio tumida. Pfeiffer, ii. 34. t. 7. f. 2, 3., and t. 8.
f. 1, 2.; Rossm. Icon. i. 117. t. 3. f. 70. a. b., ii. 27., and
t. 14. f. 202, 203, 204. — Mya ovalis. Pulteney, Dorset. 27.
—Unio ovalis. Leach, Syn. Moil. 344.; Flem. B. A. 416.—
My sea solida. Turton, Bivalves, 246. t. 16. f. 2., Man.
ed. 1. 22. f. 13. — Mya ovafa. Donovan, iv. t. 122. — Unio
inflata. Hec. Moll. Valenc.i. 148. — U. Michaudiana. Des
Moul. Act. Soc. Bourd. vi. 20. — U. arcuata. Bouch. Moll.
Pays de Cal. 91.

Inhab. slow rivers. New River, near London,
West India Docks, &c.

Known from Unio pictorum by being much more
solid, having larger and stronger anterior teeth, and
by its tapering behind.

Mrs. Corrie has very kindly sent me some spe-
cimens with pale salmon-coloured pearly insides,
which were found in a pond in Warwickshire.

According to M. Moquin Tandon, this animal in
July and August emits small elongated pointed
masses consisting of about 100 eggs in each mass.
A single Unio will deposit 50 of these masses in two
or three days. Moll. France, ii. 578.

The Abbe Dupuy divides what he considers the
French species of Unio into three sections, thus : —

a. Ponderosi. — Shell very thick, heavy ; cardinal
and laminar teeth very thick; muscular scars
deep.

UNIO. 281

/3. Batavi. — Shell less thick than the preceding;
the cardinal teeth oblique, less thick, some-
times conic ; hinder teeth generally thick, ele-
vated, but slightly elongate.

7. Rostrati. — Hinge teeth generally thin and elon-
gate ; the hinder side of the shell ending in an
oblique more or less acute beak.

I believe the first and last of these groups agree
with the two British species, and that the presumed
species are only varieties.

APPENDIX.

i.

ARTIFICIAL TABLE.

THIS Artificial Table is merely intended to assist the student in
the discovery of the genera, without any reference to their
natural relations. The numbers refer to the pages in the body
of the work.

I. UNIVALVES.

Shells consisting of a more or less conical valve.

A. Shell flat, solid.
LIMAX. Shell oval or oblong, without any visible spire. — p. 75.

B. Shell conical.

ANCYLUS. Shell conical, apex recurved rather to the right. —
p. 216.

VELLETIA. Shell conical, compressed , apex subcentral, bent
to the left. — p. 220.

C. Shell ear -shaped, solid.
TESTACELLA. — p. 53.

D. Shell conical, spiral.

a. Shell thin, edge of lips not thickened or reflexed, peristome
not continued.

* Mouth transverse, lunate ; shell depressed.
VITRINA. Shell imperforated ; mouth large. — p. 85.

ZONITES. Shell perforated, or umbilicated ; mouth moderate.
— p. 89.

(Helices, Pupa, Clausilia, &c., when young?)

284 TABLE OF GENERA.

** Mouth longitudinal, dextral.
f Pillar-lip smooth, not folded.

SUCCINEA. Shell oval, amber-coloured ; mouth large ; front
entire, rounded. — p. 147.

BULIMUS (acutus). Shell turreted, white, variegated ; mouth
moderate ; front entire, rounded. — p. 149.

ACHATINA. Shell turreted, white ; mouth moderate ; front
truncated. — p. 158.

ft Pillar with an oblique fold.

LiMN.v.rs. Shell ovate or subturreted, perforated ; inner lip
not expanded. — p. 199.

AMPHIPEPLEA. Shell ovate, very thin, imperforated ; inner lip
rather expanded. — p. 212.

*** Mouth longitudinal, sinistral.
f Pillar-lip smooth ; shell very thin, imperforated.
PHYSA. Shell ovate ; inner lip rather expanded. — p. 224.
AFLEXUS. Shell turreted ; inner lip not expanded. — p. 228.

•f-f Pillar-lip with an oblique fold.
LIMNJLUS pereger lineatus. A monstrosity. — p. 199.

b. Shell moderately thick ; peristome not thickened, continued.

* Shell grooved, variegated, ovate ; mouth suborbicular.
CYCLOSTOMA. — p. 18.

** Shell smooth, olive ; mouth ovate or orbicular.

VAXVATA. Shell conical or depressed, umbilicated ; mouth or-
bicular. — p. 34.

PALUDINA. Shell ovate, conical, perforated, olive, banded ;
mouth ovate. — p. 29.

BITHINIA. Shell ovate, conical, perforated, transparent ; mouth
ovate. — p. 25.

ASSIMINIA. Shell ovate, conical, solid, brown ; mouth ovate. —
p.21.

TABLE OF GENERA. 285

ACICULA. Shell subcylindrical, blunt, solid, brown ; mouth
ovate. — p. 39.

*** Shell smooth, half-ovate; mouth half-circular; inner lip

transverse, acute.
NEBITINA. — p. 43.

c. Shell moderately thick ; edge of lips more or less thickened

and reflexed.
* Mouth transverse.

HELIX. Shell suborbicular or conical ; mouth lunate, or ovate
or circular. — jr. 100.

** Mouth oblong, longitudinal.

BULIMUS. Shell oblong, striated ; mouth toothless. — p. 145.

ZUA. Shell oblong, polished ; mouth margined, toothless. —
— p. 154.

AZECA. Shell oblong, polished; mouth margined, toothed. —
p. 156.

CARYCHIUM. Shell oblong, smooth, white ; mantle oblong, mar-
gined, sinuous. — p. 190.

CONOVULUS. Shell oblong, smooth ; mantle narrow ; pillar ob-
liquely plaited. — p. 191.

PUPA. Shell subcylindrical, striated, blunt ; mouth margined,
mostly toothed. — p. 160.

VERTIGO. Shell subcylindrical, striated, blunt ; mouth dex-
tral or sinistral, margined, mostly toothed. — p. 167.

BALEA. Shell turreted, striated ; apex acute ; mouth sinistral,
not plaited. — p. 175.

CLAUSILIA. Shell fusiform, striated ; apex acute ; mouth sinis-
tral, plaited. — p. 177.

E. Shell discoidal ; whorls revolving nearly on the same line.

* Mouth lunate, sinistral, edge not continued-
PLANORBIS. Cavity simple. — p. 230.
SEGMENTINA. Cavity crossed with transverse ridges. — p. 245.

** Mouth circular, dexfral, edge continued.
VALVATA. — p. 34.

286 TABLE OP GENERA.

II. BIVALVES.

Shell formed of two valves, connected together by a ligament
on the dorsal edge.

* Shell with diverging hinge-teeth ; inside not pearly.
CYCLAS. Shell oblong, nearly equilateral. — p. 252.
PISIDIUM. Shell ovate, inequilateral. — p. 264.

** Shell with irregular hinge-teeth ; inside pearly.
UNIO. Shell with distinct posterior lateral laminar teeth. —

p. 278.
ALASMODON. Shell without any lateral teeth. — p. 276.

*** Hinge toothless.

ANODON. Shell ovate, pearly ; umbones (dorsal) blunt. — p. 27 1 .
DREISSENA. Shell triangular, not pearly ; umbones (anterior)
acute. — p. 259.

II.

AN OUTLINE OF THE HISTORY OF THE VABIOUS ADDITIONS
WHICH HAVE BEEN MADE FROM TIME TO TIME TO THIS FART
OF OUR FAUNA.

1st. MERRET, who in 1667 published the first attempt at a
British Fauna, in his Pinax, has recorded six species : —

1. Anodon cygneus (Mytilus^ or Horse Muscle). — 2. Lim-
neus (L. stagnalisf). List. Ang. t. 2. f. 1. — 3. Limax maxi-
mus. — 4. Helix Pomatia, which he says is found in Sussex. —
5. Helix rufescens (Cochlea alba minor ubigue in hortis). — 6.
Helix nemoralis (Cochlea vulgar is testa variegata). List. Ang.
t. 2. f. 3.

2nd. Dr. LISTER, in 1678, commenced a separate work on
the British shells and, as was to be expected from his accuracy
and the extent of his researches, he may be considered as the
originator of this part of the science. He described and figured
in this work, and in his larger work on conchology (where he
marked the British species with an A), the following species,

ADDITIONS TO FAUNA. 287

and has besides given a good account of their animals ; he
gave, in the appendix to his larger work, the dissections of
many of them : —

1. Neritina fluviatilis. Aug. t. 2. f. 20.; Conch, t. 141. f. 38.,
t 607. f. 43, 44.— 2. Paludina achatina. Ang. t. 2. f. 18.;
Conch, t. 126. f. 26. — 3. Paludina vivipara. Conch, t. 1055.
f. 6., and Anat. t. 6. f. 5. — 4. Bithinia impura. Ang. t. 2.
f. 19. c., t. 132. f. 32.— 5. Arion ater. Ang. t. 2. f. 17.; Conch.
1. 101. f. 102, 103. — 6. Limax flavus. Conch, t. 101. b. f. 1. —

7. Limax agrestis. Ang. t. 2. f. 16. ; Conch, t. 101. f. 101. —

8. Helix hortensis. Conch, t. 57. f. 54. — 9. Helix arbustorum.
Ang. t. 2. f. 4. ; Conch. 56. f. 53. — 10. Helix lapicida. Ang.
t, 2. f. 14.; Conch, t. 69. f. 68. — 11. Helix aspersa. Ang.
t. 2. f. 2.— 12. Helix Cantiana. Ang. n. 12. var. p. 126. — 13.
Helix fulva. Ang. p. 123. n. 9. — 14. Helix virgata. Conch.
t. 59. f. 56.— 15. Helix ericetorum. Ang. t. 2. f. 13. Conch.
t. 78. f. 78. — 16. Zonites radiatus. Conch, t. 1058. f. 11. —

17. Succinea putris. Ang. t. 2. f. 24. ; Conch, t. 123. f. 24. —

18. Zualubrica. Ang.t. 2.f. 7. — 19. Bulimus acutus. Conch,
t. 19. f. 14. — 20. Pupa umbilicata. Ang. t. 2. f. 6.— 21.
Balea perversa. Ang. t. 2. f. 11. — 22. Clausilia nigricans.
Ang. t. 2. f. 12. — 23. Clausilia bidens. Conch, t. 41. f. 39.—
24. Limnseus palustris. Conch, t. 124. f. 24. — 25. Limna3us
auricularis. Ang. t. 2. f. 23. — 26. Limnaeus pereger. Ang. t. 2.
f. 22.— 27. Ancylus fluviatilis. Ang. t. 2. f. 32. ; Conch, t. 141.
f. 39. — 28. Physa fbntinalis. Ang. t. 2. f. 25. ; Conch, t. 134.
— 29. Planorbis marginatus. Ang. t. 2. f. 27. — 30. Planorbis
vortex. Ang. t. 2. f. 28. — 31. Planorbis corneus. Ang. t. 2.
f.26. — 32. Aplexus hypnorum. List. Conch, app. f. 5.; Pet.
Gaz. 1. 10. f. 8. — 33. Cyclostoma elegans. Ang. t. 2. f. 5. —
34. Unio pictorum. Ang. t. 2. f. 30. — 35. Unio tumidus.
Ang. app. f. 6.— 36. Alasmodon elongatus. Ang. app. t. 1.
f. 1. — 37. Cyclas rivicola. Ang. app. 22.; Conch, t. 159.
f. 14. — 38. Cyclas cornea. Ang. t. 2. f. 31.

3rd. PETIVEE, in his Gazophylacium, figured the following
species, which had not been noticed by Lister : —

1. Valvata obtusa. Gaz. t. 18. f. 2. — 2. Helix hispida
Gaz. t. 93. f. 13. — 3. Zonites nitens. Gaz. t. 93. f. 14.

288 ADDITIONS TO FAUNA.

4. Planorbis contortus. Gaz. t. 92. f. 8. — 5. Planorbis albus.
Gaz. t. 92. f. 8.

4th. In 1777, PENWANT, in his British Zoology, added —
1. Vitrina pellucida, noticed again by Captain Brown in
1818. — 2. Helix Pisana, as H. zonaria. — 3. Limnaeus glaber.

5th. BOTS, in 1784, in Walker's Minute Shells, added the fol-
lowing small species, which had before been overlooked : —
1. Valvata cristata, f. 18, 19.— 2. Helix pulchella, f. 23.—

3. Bulimus obscurus, f. 41 — 4. Achatina acicula, f. 59, 60.
— 5. Carychium minimum, f. 51. — 6. Acme fusca, f. 42. —
7. Conovulus denticulatus, f. 50. — 8. Planorbis iinbricatus,
f. 20, 21. — 9. Segmentina lineata, f. 28.

6th. In 1786, Mr. LIGHTFOOT, the botanist, in the Philoso-
phical Transactions, added —

1. Helix pulchella, var. crenella, t. 3. f. 1. 4.— 2. Helix
aculeata, t. 2. f. 1. 5. — 3. Planorbis nitidus, t. 2. f. 1. 4. —

4. Velletia lacustris, t. 3. f. 1.

7th. Dr. PULTENET, in his catalogue of the Dorsetshire shells,
adds —

1. Helix caperata. — 2. Helix umbilicata. — 3. Azeca tri-
dens. — 4. Planorbis spirorbis.

He added, however, to the list, at the same time, several
exotic species.

8th. Dr. MATON and the Rev. Mr. RACKET, in 1797, in the
Linncean Transactions, added —
1. Pisidium amnicum.

9th. MONTAGU, in 1803, in his excellent work on the British
Testacea, added —

1. Helix fusca. — 2. Helix granulata. — 3. Bulimus mon-
tanus. — 4. Pupa juniperi. — 5. Vertigo substriata. — 6. Ver-
tigo angustior, as Turbo vertigo. — 7. Clausilia biplicata. — 8.
Planorbis carinatus. — 9. Lirnnaeus truncatulus. — 10. Cono-
vulus bidentatus. — 11. Conovulus albus. — 12. Amphipeplea
glutinosa. — 13. Cyclas calyculata. — 14. Unio ovatus. — 15.
Unio batavus.

ADDITIONS TO FAUNA. 289

10th. In June, 1819, Dr. TURTON, in his Conchological Dic-
tionary, added —
1. Pupa marginata.

llth. Baron FERUSSAC, in 1820, in his Concordance of the
British Land and Fresh-water Mollusca, first published as
British, from specimens sent by Dr. Leach and Dr. Goodall,
together with Testacella Maugei —

1. Helix Carthusiana. — 2. Clausilia Kolphii.

12th. In 1821, at the end of an outline of an arrangement of
Mollusca, published in the Medical Repository, I added the
following, among some others which had been neglected by
British authors : —

1. Assimiriia Grayana. — 2. Bithinia ventricosa. — 3. Arion
hortensis. — 4. Zonites crystallinus. — 5. Zonites nitidulus. —
6. Zonites radiatulus. — 7. Zonites lucidus. — 8. Zonites pyg-
masus.

13th. In 1822, Dr. TURTON, in his work on bivalves, added —
1. Pisidium pusillum.

14th. In the same year, Mr. MILLER, in his List of Shells
about Bristol, with three noticed in the former list, added —
1. Zonites alliarius.

15th. In the same year, M. FERUSSAC, in his Prodromus,
added —

1. Pupa anglica, sent him by Mr. Bean.

16th. In 1825, the Rev. Mr. SHEPPARD, in his List of Suffolk
Shells, added —

1. Vertigo edentula. — 2. Planorbis carinatus, var. deformis.
— 3. Pisidium Henslowianum.

17th. In 1826, Dr. TURTON, in his Conchalogical Notices, in
the Zoological Journal, added —

1. Cyclostoma simile Drap., if not Bithinia ventricosa. — 2.
Cyclostoma acutum Drap. — 3. Limnaeus scaturiginum, which
appears to be Lim. stagnalis junior, — all shells which it is im-
possible to determine; and with them he introduced the foreign
Bulimus decollatus.

U

290 ADDITIONS TO FAUNA.

18th. In 1829, Mr. JEFFREYS, in his paper in the Linncean
Transactions, added —

1. Succinea oblonga. — 2. Helix concinna. — 3. Helix la-
mellata, from Mr. Bean. — 4. Vertigo cylindrica. — 5. Vertigo
pygmaea ; 6. Vertigo palustris, both from specimens collected by
me and presented to the British Museum. — 7. Vertigo pusilla.

19th. In 1830, Mr. ALDER, in his List of Newcastle Shells,
added —

1. Succinea Pfeifferi, distinguished as a variety by Jeffreys.
— 2. Zonites purus. — 3. Zonites excavatus.

20th. In 1831, Captain BROWN, in the Edinburgh Journal of
Geographical Science, added —
1. Pisidium obtusale. — 2. Pisidium pulchellum.

21st. In 1831, Dr. TURTON, in his Manual, added —
5. Limax Sowerbyi, from Dr. Leach's work.

22nd. In 1831, Mr. LINDSAY, in the Linn. Trans., added —
1. Helix obvoluta.

23rd. In 1832, Mr. JENYNS, in his Monograph on Cyclas and
Pisidium, added —
1. Pisidium nitidum.

24th. In 1834, Mr. THOMPSON, in a notice read at the Lin-
naean Society, added —
1. Amphipeplea involuta.

25th. In 1837, Mr. ALDER, in his List of British Land and
Fresh-water Shells, added —

4. Helix hybrida, as a variety of H. hortensis. — 5. Helix
depilata. — 6. Helix limbata, on the authority of Mr. G. B.
Sowerby.

26th. In 1838, Mr. ALDER, in a supplement to his paper on
the Newcastle shells, added —

7. Helix sericea. — 8. Vertigo alpestris. — 9. Clausilia dubia.
— 10. Planorbis laevis. — 11. Pisidium cinereum.

27th. In 1838, Mr. GILBERTSON, at the meeting of the
British Association at Newcastle, added —
1. Alasmodon elongatus, var. Roissyi.

SPECIES EXCLUDED. 291

28th. In 1839, Mr. EDWARD FORBES and Mr. GooDsiRgave
me, for the Museum collection, from Guernsey —
1. Helix aperta. — 2. Helix revelata.

29th. Mr. BELLAMY, at the meeting of the British Association
(in 1841) at Plymouth, showed specimens of Helix revelata, dis-
covered near Mevagissey, Cornwall.

30th. Mr. ALDER, in the Annals and Magazine of Natural His-
tory for 1846, describes a new Scotch shell, Limnea Burnetti.

31st. In 1856, Dr. GRAY, in theAnnal. and Mag. Nat. Hist.
xvii. 466., and xviii. 25., describes two new British species of
Sphaerium, found near London —

1. Sphasrium pallidum. — 2. Sphaerium pisidioides.

III.

LIST OF SPECIES IMPROPERLY INSERTED IN THE BRITISH
FAUNA.

WISHING to make the work really what its title represents it,
the species described are restricted to those which appear to be
truly native. Only the two following, viz.

Testacella haliotoidea, t. 3. f. 19., and
Dreissena polymorpha,

have been admitted among those which are supposed to have
been introduced in modern times. These have been admitted,
because they are completely naturalised, and propagate them-
selves in our climate in the open air. Indeed it is doubtful
whether the first of them may not be as strictly native as several
other species commonly considered so ; such as, Helix pomatia,
H. holosericea, H. carthusiana, and H. pisana.

Several other species were recorded and described in the
first edition of this work, which have been introduced with
foreign plants, either buried in the mould or on the plants
themselves, or which have most probably been brought to this
country in the egg state. These are not truly acclimatised,
and only propagate their species when they are kept in stoves
u2

292 SPECIES EXCLUDED FROM

or hot-houses ; they can therefore have no pretension to be
considered as natives : among them must be recorded *, —

1. Testacella Maugei, t. 3. f. 18. A native of Teneriffe.
First noticed as having been introduced into this Fauna by

Ferussac, and then by Miller of Bristol.

2. Bulimus decollatus, t. 6. f. 3. A native of France.

3. Bulimus Goodallii, t. 6. f. 61. — Bulimus clavulus. Tur-
ton, Man. ed. 1. 79. f. 61. Inhab. Guadaloupe ; naturalised in
Bourbon and England.

To these may be added —

4. Helix maculosa. Born. Mus. t. 14. f. 15, 16. A native
of Northern Africa, Egypt.

5. Bulimus zebra. Inhab. S. America, Honduras.

Is brought with the mahogany logs, and often lives for some
time in this country.

6. Bulimus rosaceus. King, ZooL Journ. v. 341. Inhab. S.
America, Chili.

7. Bulimus oblongus. Brug. Inhab. S. America. .

8. Achatina bicarinata. Lam. Hist. vi. A native of the
Cape of Good Hope.

For the same reason no notice is taken in the body of the
work of the following species, which have been included among
the British by one or more preceding authors, on what I am
inclined to regard as insufficient authority.

Several of these have doubtless been introduced, by mistake
for some other nearly allied British species ; and others have
been described from specimens which have been accidentally
intermixed with British shells in the cabinets of careless col-
lectors ; but it is also to be feared that some have been wilfully
palmed upon us by unprincipled persons, who wished to gain
credit for their discovery, and to enrich their cabinets with
foreign species, for which they, at the same time, coined British
habitats, sometimes not even consistent with their proper station.
It is curious that the persons who have been most addicted to

* The numbers immediately after the specific names refer
to the plates of this work.

THE BRITISH FAUNA. 293

such practices often overreached themselves ; for not satisfied
with adding to the Fauna species which, from their geogra-
phical distribution, might possibly be found in our island, they
often fixed on such tropical shells as were most easy of access,
without heeding that these must at once be excluded from our
Fauna when their true locality became known.

Some of the species introduced, as I believe, by mistake, are
natives of the Continent, especially of the south of Europe.
Such are —

1. Vitrina elongata. Drap. Moll. 120. Inhab. France.

2. Helicophanta brevipes. Fer. A native of the south of
Europe.

3. Helix aperta, t. 11. f. 129. A native of the south
of France, Bordeaux.

A single specimen is said to have been found in Guernsey,
by Mr. Edward Forbes, but it has never occurred again.

4. Helix elegans. Grnelin. 3642. A native of Italy and the
south of France.

5. Helix explanata. Mitiler, Verm. ii. 26. Inhab. Italy
and the south of France, on the shores of the Mediterranean.

6. Helix conspurcata. Drap. H. M. 105. t. 7. f. 23. 25. A
native of France and Sweden,

7. Helix Olivieri. Ferussac, Prod. 255. Inhab. south of
Europe, Syria (?).

8. Helix candidula Studer. Rossm. Icon. t. 26. f. 350. 353.
Inhab. France, Germany, and Switzerland.

9. Helix sylvatica. (Jig. 67.) Drap. t. 6. f. 1. Inhabits south
of France near Lyons and Switzerland.

10. Helix lucorum. Linn. S. N. 1247. A U *'*' 67'
native of Italy and the Levant.

11. Helix caespitum. Drap. 109. t. 6. f. 14,
15. A native of the south of France, Spain,
and Syria.

12. Helix limbata, t. 11. f. 132. Drap. Moll. 190. t. 6.
f. 29. A native of the south of France.

A few living specimens were set free on the New North
U3

294 SPECIES EXCLUDED FROM

Road, near Hampstead, by Mr. G. B. Sowerby; but they did
not propagate themselves.

13. Helix neglecta. Drop. 108. t. 6. f. 12, 13. A native of
the south of France, Italy, and Syria.

14. Helix plebeia. Drap. A native of France, Switzer-
land, and Germany.

15. Bulimus detritus. (/#.68.) Deshayes. Drap. t. 4. f. 21.
Rossm. Icon. t. 2. f. 42. Inhab. France and Germany. F,-g.

16. Bulimus ventricosus. Drap. 78. t. 4. f. 31, 32.
A native of the south of France, Italy, Syria, and Spain.

17. Bulimus pupa, t. 6. f. 64. Brug. E. M. 349. ;
Rossm. Icon. t. 28. f. 379. Inhab. Sicily, Italy, and
North Africa.

18. Pupa cinerea. Drap. 65. t. 3. f. 53, 54. In-
hab. south of France, Italy, Switzerland, and South Germany.

19. Pupa tridens. Drap. 68. t. 3. f. 57. Inhab. the con-
tinent of Europe.

20. Pupa obtusa. Drap. 63. t. 3. f. 44. A native of France
and the Alps.

21. Clausilia labiata. (Jig. 69.) Turton, Man. ed. 1.
f. 57. Inhab. France (?), Malta.

22. Clausilia papillaris. Drap. t. 4. f. 13. Inhab.
Sicily.

23. Clausilia ventricosa. (fig. 70.) Drap. t. 3. f. 14. Inhab.
France.

Fig. 70.

24. Achatina folliculus, t. 9. f. 104. Lam. vi. ; Mi-
chaud, Compl. 53. t. 15. f. 14, 15. Inhab. south of
France, Sicily, under stones, &c.

25. Diastropha contorta, t. 9. f. 111. Inhab. Si-
cily, Corsica, Algiers, and the Pyrenees.

26. Physa acuta. Drap. 55. t. 3. f. 10, 11. Inhab. France,
Italy, and Sicily.

27. Planorbis lutescens. Lam. Hist. vi. 153. Inhab. France.

28. Cyclostoma ferrugineum. Lam. Inhab. Minorca, Algiers.

THE BKITISH FAUNA. 295

29. Cyclostoma sulcatum. Drap. 33. t. 13. f. 1. Inhab.
Provence, South Italy, and Sicily.

30. Valvata minuta. Drap. 12. t. 1. f. 36, 37, 38. Inhab.
France.

31. Valvata spirorbis. Drap. 41. t. l.f.32,33. Inhab. France.

32. Unio Batava, t. 2. f. 10.

33. Unio ovalis, t. 2. f. 12.

34. Cyclas lacustris. Drap. 130. t. 10. f. 6, 7.; Turton,
Man. ed. 1. 14. t. 1. f. 4. Inhab. France.

The following introduced species are only found in tropical
climates : —

1. Achatina octona, t. 6. f. 72. Inhab. the West Indies,
St. Vincent's. (Dr. Turton.)

2. Bulimus exilis, t. 9. f. 109. Inhab. West Indies, St.
Vincent's. (Rev. L. Guilding.)

3. Bulimus fragilis. Lam. Hist. vi. ed. 2. 231. Inhab.
Brazil.

4. Bulimulus fuscus. Guilding, Zool. Journ. iv. 176. Inhab.
West Indies, St. Vincent's. (Rev. L. Guilding.)

5. Bulimus cylindrus. Gray, Ann. Phil 14. f. 68. Inhab.
West Indies, Island of Tortula. (Rev. L. Guilding.)

6. Conovulus coffee.

In Montagu's collection in the British Museum, mixed with
Valuta lullceoides.

7. Detracia bullseoides. Gray. Inhab. West Indies, St. Vin-
cent's. (Guilding.)

8. Tralia pusilla. Gray. — Voluta triplicate Donovan, B.
S. t. 138. Inhab. West Indies.

9. Aplexus rivalis, t. 9. f. 112. Maton and Racket, L. Trans.
xiii. 126. t. 4. f. 2. Inhab. West Indies, St. Vincent's. (Rev.
L. Guilding.)

10. Neritina virginea. (fig. 71.) Lamarck,
n. 18. Inhab. West Indies and N. America.

11. Truncatella subcylindrica. (fig. 72.)
Inhab. West Indies.

u4

296 GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

12. Melania Matonii. Gray, Linn. Trans, vii. 150. t. 4. f. 6.
An African river shell.

Thus have I felt myself called on to exclude from our Fauna
no fewer than 54 species.

IV.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

IN considering the geographical distribution of the British land
and fresh- water Mollusca, we must look at them at least
in two points of view : first, as regards their bearing on the
general distribution of Mollusca in the rest of Europe ; and
secondly, the extent to which the various species are diffused
over the different parts of the island, which is influenced by
the climate, the elevation, and the nature of the subsoil, or of
the rock of which the country is chiefly formed.

All the species which appear to be really native, and are
therefore noticed in this work, are found in France, or in
different parts of Germany, except the following : —

1. Assiminia Gray ana. — 2. Vertigo angustior. — 3. Amphipe-
plea involuta. — 4. Cyclas pattida. — 5. C. pisidioides.

These are newly described species, and may have been over-
looked, or only considered as varieties of other well-known
species, by the zoologists of the Continent. It is to be re-
marked that, in general, the British species, although they vary
among themselves, attain a moderate and nearly uniform size,
compared with those of the rest of Europe. Thus I have never
seen Lymneus stagnalis, Paludina achatina or crystalline^ so
large as those found in the south-eastern part of Germany ; or
Helix nemoralis, and other more common Helices, as those found
in Portugal, or the Helix aspersa from Algiers ; nor, on the
other hand, have I seen any English specimens of Helices so
stunted in growth as the Alpine varieties of H. nemoralis and
H. arbustorum, which I have received from the Swiss Alps.

Ferussac has observed (Journ. de PJiys. 1820) that it is re-

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. 297

markable that in our more northern latitudes, as compared
with France, there are found in abundance some species, such
as Helix pisana and Bulimus acutus, which for their size and
colour are only to be compared to the French specimens found
on the banks of the Loire.

On the other hand, there are many species, not found in our
catalogues, that are common to nearly all the rest of Europe.

Thus, according to Nilson, 73 of our British species are
found in Sweden, and many of them, as, for example,
Helix pygmea, Helix fulva, Helix rotundata, Helix pulchella,

Zua lubrica,

at its most northern extremity ; and he has, in his Fauna,
16 species which have not yet been found in Britain or Ire-
land : viz.
Lirttax tenellus ; Helix bidentata Nilson, not Gmelin ; * Helix

fruticum ; *Helix strigella ; * Helix incarnata ; *Helix conspur-

cata ; * Helix ericetorum Nilson, not Linn. ; H. candidula

Studer ; Clausilia papillaris, if it is not our C. biplicata ;

*Pupa costulata ; Paludina balthica, if not our Littorina viva ;

Paludina octona ; * Paludina similis ; Cyclas lacustris ; Unio

ater; * Unio crassus Nilson; U. littoralis, Lam.; Unio limosus.
And of these at least half (those marked with a star) are also
common to France and to Germany ; and this may be the case
with some of the others. Some of these species (of Helix, for
example) are of a size as large as H. hortensis and H. rufes-
cens ; and the largest, as H.fruticum, H. strigella, and H. can-
didula, are found as far south as Vienna, and H. incarnata as
far as Italy. Indeed, some of the Continental conchologists
appear to upbraid our idleness in not having found them
in England, where, probably overlooking our insular position,
they assume that these species ought to be found.

Nearly three fourths of our species, that is to say 91 out of
the 126, are recorded by Pfeiffer as inhabiting Germany; and
the Germans have 80 species which are wanting to our Fauna ;
but it is remarkable that they have not some of our larger
species, as —
Limax Sowerbii, Helix fusca, Helix pisana, Helix granulata^

Amphipeplea glutinosa, Segmentina lineata.

298 GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

They also want some of our smaller ones, as —

Zonites purus, Zonites radiatulus, Zonites excavatus, Pupa um-
bilicata (?), Pupa anglica, Vertigo alpestris, Vertigo angustior.
Vertigo palustris, Planorbis Ice vis, and two or three Pisi-
dia.
On the other hand, many of the British shells find their

southern limits in France and Germany ; for only 22 of them

are found in Sicily, and only 17 in Corsica. Of these southern

species, the greater part, viz. the 18 following, are common to

those countries, Britain, and Sweden : viz. —

Paludina vivipara, Paludina crystallina^ Bithinia impura, Suc-
cinea putris, Helix nemoralis, Helix pulchella, Helix ericetorum,
Zonites radiatus, Zonites cellarius, Achatina acicula, Clausilia
Rolphii (?), Clausilia rugosa, Limnceus pereger, Limnceus
stagnalis, Limnceus palustris, Limnceus fossarius, Limnceus
glaber, Anodon cygneus.
There are only a very few species of the British land and

fresh-water Mollusca which appear to be common to the

American continent.

According to Ferussac, Helix pulchella is the H. minuta of

Say.

Zonites nitidus is probably the H. arborea of Say.
Say considered the Paludina vivipara of the two countries

the same species.

Mr. Lea considers, I believe truly, that the Unio margariti~

fera of the two countries is the same species.

From the facility with which the land Mollusca can be

transported during their torpidity, there have been introduced

into Canada and the United States the following British

species : —

Helix nemoralis, Canada and TJ. States ; Helix hortensis, Bos-
ton ; Helix aspersa, U. States ; Helix virgata, U. States
(Ferus.) ; Helix pisana, U. States (Ferus.) ; Bulimus acutus,
U. States (Lesueur).
Bulimus decoUatus has been introduced into gardens near

Charlestown, S. Carolina. One of the species, H. aspersa, has

also been introduced and naturalised in Brazil and some places

in South America.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. 299

The facility with which these animals migrate and adopt a new
country, as proved by the above instances, by those cited at
p. 291., and by the naturalisation of the H. cantiana (130.) on
the banks of the Tyne, will always make the study of the geo-
graphical distribution of the terrestrial Mollusca difficult. Ac-
cording to the accounts of the American authors, the species
which have naturalised themselves retain their fondness for
trees and hedges and herbage, and keep themselves quite dis-
tinct from the forest-living species of America.

There are one or two species whose distribution appears
more to depend on the nature of the country than the climate.
Thus, the Alasmodon elongatus is found in the mountain
streams of Wales, Cumberland, Scotland, and Ireland, and the
variety A. e. Roissyi is found in similar situations in Yorkshire
and Scotland.

In Irish lakes there has been found by Mr. Harvey Amphi-
peplea involuta, which is very different from the English ones.
It is to be hoped that this is only a forerunner of several
other species which will hereafter be found in that very inter-
esting and but little investigated country.

It is probable that many of the species may have a much more
extended range than is generally believed ; for had this sketch
been written a very few years ago, many of the species, such as
Helix fusca, H. depilata, Bulimus montana, Azeca tridens^ Pupa
edentula, Acme fusca, Linmceus glaber, Amphipeplea glutinosa^
would have been inserted in the list of local species. The
latter, though found in Sweden and France, is not recorded as
a German species by Pfeiffer. Though very local where found,
these and other species similarly circumstanced have been
met with, dispersedly, in widely different parts of the islands.

Besides fewer species being found in the northern parts of
our island than in the south, the specimens of the species are
said to be much more rare. This is partly owing to the rigours
of the climate, and partly to the country consisting of the older
geological formations, which are less favourable to the support
of these animals than the calcareous rock, which appears to be
their favourite habitation.

M. D'Orbigny, who has paid great attention to the distribu-

300 LIST OP WORKS, ETC.

tion of these animals, especially in South America, says the
terrestrial Pulmonobranchiata are much more abundant in the
warmer regions of the different quarters of the globe than in
the more temperate parts, while the aquatic species are more
abundant in the latter than in the former.

He observes that the terrestrial species gradually diminish
in number as we proceed from the warmer regions towards the
pole ; and as we ascend from the plains to the tops of moun-
tains. Out of the 156 species which he found in South
America, 137 were found between the llth and 28th, 28 be-
tween the 28th and 34th, and only 13 between the 34th and
45th degrees of south latitude ; and 126 species were found
under 5000 feet, while only 4 were found above 5000 feet and
below 11,000 feet, and 6 at more than 11,000 feet above the
level of the sea.

V.

LIST OF WORKS AND PAPERS ON BRITISH LAND AND FRESH-
WATER MOLLU8CA.

Joshua ALDER. Notes on the Land and Fresh-water Mollusca
of Great Britain, with a revised List of Species. Mag.
ZooL and Botany, ii. 101. (Aug. 1837.)

George J. ALMANN. Description of a New Genus of Pulmo-
nary Gasteropods, Geomalacus. Ann. and Mag. N. H.
xvii. 297. 1846.

Ch. ASHFORD. List of Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of

Ankworth, Yorkshire. Zool. xi. 481. 1854.
Description of a new British Limnea. Ann. and Mag. N.
H. xvii. 396. 1846.

W. BAIRD. Long suspended Vitality of a Snail. Ann. and
Mag. N. H. vi. 68.

W. BAKER. A Shower of Snails. Zool ix. 3187. 1851.

ON BRITISH MOLLTJSCA. 301

William BEAN. Fusus Turtoni Bean, and Limnea lineata
Bean, described and illustrated. London's Mag. N. Hist.
viii. 1834.

W. H. BENSON. Notice of an English Locality for Helix

revelata. Ann. and Mag. N. H. ii. 359. 1848.
On Clausilia Rolphii and Morteletti. Ann. and Mag. N.
H. xviii. 424. 1856.

M. G. BERKELEY. Notice on the Rev. L. Guilding's Descrip-
tion of Ancylus. Zool. Journ. v. 269.
Description of the Animals of Voluta denticulata Mont, and

Assiminia Grayana Leach. Zool. Journ. v. 427.
A Description of the Anatomical Structure of Cyclostoma
elegans. Zool. Journ. iv. 278.

J. BERKENHOUT. Synopsis of the Natural History of Great
Britain and Ireland. 2 vols. 1789.

Thomas BLAIR. A Short Notice of the Habits of Testacellus
scutulum. Loudori 's Mag. N. Hist. vi. 43.

Andrew BLOXAM. An Enumeration of the Land and Fresh-
water Shell Snails of Norfolk and Derbyshire. London's
Mag. N. Hist. vi. 324.

William BORLASE. The Natural History of Cornwall. Fol.
Oxford, 1758.

W. K. BRIDGMAN. Land and Fresh- water Mollusca of Nor-
wich. Zool. viii. 2741., ix. 3302.

Thomas BROWN. Account of the Irish Testacea. Mem. Wer-

nerian Soc. ii. p. 501. 1818.
Illustrations of British Concholosry. 4to.

G. CHALONER. Carnivorous Propensities of Snails. Zool. iii.
833. 1845.

J. CHILDRET. Britannia Baconica, or Natural Rarities of
England, Scotland, and Wales. 8vo. London, 1660.

W. CLARK. On the Assiminia Grayana and Risso Anatina.

Ann. and Mag. N. H. xvi. 114. 272. 1855.
On the Genus Assiminia. Ann. and Mag. N. H. xvii. 57.

1856.

On Ancylus oblongus and A. fluviatilis. Ann. and Mag. N.
H. xv. 278. 1855.

302 LIST OF WORKS, ETC.

B. J. CLARKE. On the Species of the Genus Limax in Ireland.
Ann. and Mag. N. H. xii. 332. 1843.

Daniel COOPBR. A List of the Land and Fresh-water Shells
found in the Environs of London. 12mo. London, 1836.

On Succinea amphibia and its Varieties. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
n. s ., ii. 476.

List of Species found at Mickleham, Surrey. Mag. Zool.
and Bot. ii. 471.

Ch. CORDINER. Remarkable Ruins, and Romantic Prospects
of North Britain. 4to. London, 1788-95.

Emanuel Mendes DA COSTA. Historia Naturalis Testaceorum

Britanniae ; or, the British Conchology, in English and

French. 4to. London, 1778.
J. DALE. A Natural History of the Sea Coast and Country

about Harwich. 4to. London, 1732.
Edward DONOVAN. Natural History of British Shells. 8vo.

London, 1779, 1802.
Baron de FERCSSAC. Concordance Systematique pour les

Mollusques Terrestres et Fluviatiles de la Grande Bre-

tagne. Journal de Physique, 1820, p. 213.

John FLEMING. A History of British Animals. Edinb. 1828.

8vo.

Philosophy of Zoology. 2 vols. 8vo. Edinb. 1822.
Conchology. Edinb. Ency. vii. 55.

Edward FORBES. Land and Fresh-water Shells of the Isle of

Man. London's Mag. N. Hist. viii. 69.
Zoo-geological Considerations on Fresh-water Mollusca.

Ann. and Mag. N. H. vi. 241. 1841.
Malacologia Monensis. 8vo. Edinb. 1838.

E. FORBES and S. HANLET. British Mollusca. 4 vols. 8vo. 1851.
G. GORDON. List of Mollusca of Moray and the Moray Firth.

Zool. xii. 4318. 4421.
New British Species of Mollusca. Medical Repository, xv.

(1821) p. 239.

John Edward GRAY. On Balea, in 2,ool. Journ. 1824, p. 61.
Conchological Observations, being an Attempt to fix the

ON BRITISH MOLLUSCA. 303

Study of Conchology on a firm Basis. Zool. Journ. 1824,
p. 204.

On the Anatomical Difference between Helix hortensis and
H. nemoralis. In Annals of Philosophy, x. (1825) p. 153.

On the Natural Arrangement of the Pulmobranchous Mol-
lusca. Annals of Philosophy, viii. (1824) p. 107. Divided
into Limacidas, Helicidae, Auriculadae, Lymneadae, Onchi-
diadae.

Some Observations on the Economy of Molluscous Animals,
and on the Structure of their Shells. In Phil. Transac-
tions, 1833. Reprinted in Dr. Johnston's Introd. Conch.

A List and Description of some Species of Shells not taken
notice of by Lamarck. Annals of Philosophy, 1825.

On some new Species of AmpullariadsB. Annals of Philo-
sophy, 1824.

On the Structure of Pearls, and the Chinese mode of pro-
ducing them of a large size and regular form. Annals of
Philosophy, 1824.

Remarks on the Difficulty of distinguishing certain Genera
of Testaceous Mollusca by their Shells alone, and on the
Anomalies in regard to Habitation of certain Species.
4to. London, 1835. In Philos. Trans. 1835.

On Clausium of Clausilia. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. iii.
243.

Genus Assiminia. Ann. and Mag. N. Hist. xvi. 183. 422.,
xviii. 48.

On the Teeth of Perronia and Otina. Ann. and Mag. N. H.
xiii. 72.

On the Teeth of Testacella and Glandina. Ann. and Mag. N.
H. xii. 478.

On Tongues of Mollusca. Ann. and Mag. N. H. x. 411.

On Teeth of the Pneumobranchiate Mollusca. Ann. and
Mag. N. H. xii. 329.

On new Species of Sphserium. Ann. and Mag. N. H. xvii.
465.

On a second Species of Sphaerium. Ann. and Mag. N. H.
xviii. 29.

Manual of British Land and Fresh-water Shells. 12mo.

S04 LIST OP WORKS, ETC.

S. HANLEY. Fresh- water Shells of Wexford. Ann. and Mag.

N. H.\i. 395. 1841.
J. HARDY. Carnivorous Propensities of Snails. Zool. iii. 1035.

W. H. HAWKER. Helix obvoluta in Hampshire. Zool. xi.

3764.

J. S. HENSLOW. Suggestion for Collectors. Zool. xii. 4265.
W. HINCKS. Shells of York and Yorkshire. Ann. and Mag.

N. H. iii. 366. 1840.

J. HOME. Carnivorous Propensities of Snails. Zool. ii. 1038.
A List of Testaceous Mullusca of Shetland Islands. Ann.

and Mag. N. H. viii. 165. 1842.
Shropshire Mollusca. /. c. xvi. 464. 1855.
On Clausilia plicatula and C. Mortelleti. I. c. xviii. 185.

1856.
Charles HOY. Account of a Spinning Limax or Slug. Linn.

Trans, i. 183.

S. HUTCHINS. The History and Antiquities of the County of
Dorset. Fol. London, 1774.

J. G. JEFFREYS. A Synopsis of the Testaceous Pneumono-
branchous Mollusca of Great Britain. Linn. Trans, xiii.
1820.
Supplement to a Synopsis, &c. In Trans. Linn. Soc. xvi.

Rev. Leonard JENYNS. A Monograph of the British Species of
Cyclas and Pisidiuin. In Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. 1832.

George JOHNSTON. A List of the Pulmoniferous Mollusca
of Berwickshire and North Durham. Trans. Berw. Nat.
Hist. Soc. 1838, p. 154.
An Introduction to Conchology. 8vo. London, 1851.

Joseph KENYON. Land and Fresh-water Shells in the Neigh-
bourhood of Preston (Lancashire). London's Mag. Nat.
Hist. ii. 273. 303.

Remarks on British Land and Fresh-water Shells. London's
Mag. Nat. Hist. i. 425.

R. L. KING. Fresh-water Shells of Cornwall. Zool. xii. 1038.

1194.
Mollusca found in Cornwall, iv. 1420.

ON BRITISH MOLLUSCA. 305

W. D. KING. List of Land and Fresh-water Shells near Sud-
bury. ZooLxi. 3913.

D. LANSBOROUGH. Mollusca of Whitney Bay, Isle of Arran.

Zool i. 86.

J. LASKEY. Account of North-British Testacea. Mem. Wern.
Soc. i. (1811) 370.

John LATHAM. Observations on the Spinning Limax. Linn.
Trans, iv. 84.

W. E. LEACH. Synopsis of the Mollusca of Great Britain.

8vo. London, 1852.

Classification of the British Mollusca. Ann. and Mag. N. H.
xix. 267. 1847.

C. H. LEIGH. Natural History of Lancashire, Cheshire, and
the Peak in Derbyshire. Fol. Oxford, 1700.

J. LIGHTFOOT. An Account of some British Shells either not
duly observed, or totally unnoticed by Authors. Phil.
Trans. Ixxvi. (1786) 160.

Martinus LISTER. Historia Animalium Angliae, &c. 4to.

Lond. 1678.
Appendix ad Historiam Animalium Anglian, &c. 4to. Ebo-

raci, 1681.
Observations concerning the Odd Turn of some Shells

of Snails. Phil. Trans, iv. n. 50. 10, 11.

W. A. LLOYD. On Habits of Limnea stagnalis. Zool. xii.
4248.

W. LONSDALE. Note on Helix cantiana. Ann. and Mag. N.
H. xviii. 187. 1856.

E. T. LOWE. Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of Nottingham.

Zool x. 3390.

Rev. R. T. LOWE. On the Genera Melampus, Pedipes, and
Truncatella, with Experiments tending to demonstrate the
Nature of the Respiratory Organs of these Mollusca. In
Zool. Journ. v. 280.

X

306 LIST OP WORKS, ETC.

J. MACGILLIVRAY. Mollusca of Aberdeen. 12mo.

Subterraneous Colony of Fresh- water Mollusca. ZooL x.
3430.

W. G. MATON, M.D. and Rev. J. RACKET. A Descriptive
Catalogue of the British Testacea, in Linn. Trans, viii.
(1807).

This paper contains some good figures of the land and fresh-
water shells.

W. G. MATON, M.D. On a species of Tellina not described
by Linnaeus (T. rivalis). Linn. Trans, iii. (1797) 41.

Christopher MEERETT. Pinax Rerum Naturalium Britanni-
carum, &c. 8vo. Lond. 1667.

J. S. MILLER. A List of the Fresh-water and Land Shells oc-
curring in the Environs of Bristol, with Observations.
Ann. Philos. vii. (1822) 377.

George MONTAGU. Testacea Britannica. 4to. London, 1803.

— Supplement. 4to. London, 1808.

Next to MUller, one of the best works on land and fresh-
water shells.

John MORTON. A Letter to Dr. H. Sloane, containing a Rela-
tion of River and Land Shells, &c. near Mears Ashby, in
Northamptonshire. Phil. Trans, xxv. 325.
Natural History of Northamptonshire. Fol. London, 1712.

W. A. NEWHAM. Carnivorous Propensity of Snails. ZooL iii.
1038.

G. NORMAN. Notes on Oxfordshire Shells. ZooL xi. 4126.
Limax gagates, near Tenby. I. c. xi. 4048. — Near Torquay

and Killarney. /. c. xii. 4248.

Some American Snails naturalised in Yorkshire. I. c. xii.
4435.

Thomas NUNNELET. A Description of the Internal Structure
of various Limaces found in the neighbourhood of Leeds.
Trans, of the Phil, and Lit. Soc. Leeds, \. (1837) 41.

C. I. and J. FACET. Sketch of the Natural History of Yar-
mouth, &c. 8vo. Yarmouth, 1834.

ON BRITISH MOLLUSCA. 307

.Thomas PENNANT. British Zoology, 4th edit. 4. vols. 8vo.
1776, 1777.

J. PETIVER. Musei Petiveriani, &c. London, 1695, 1703.

Gazophylacei Naturae, &c. London, 1702, 1711.
. Opera Omnia. 2 vols. fol. London, 1764. ' k- •-.

R. PLOT. Natural History of Staffordshire. Fol. Oxford, 1686.
' Natural History of Oxfordshire. Fol. Oxford, 1676.

V. L. V. POTIEZ and A. L. G. MICHAUD. Galerie des Mol-

lusques du Museum de Douai. 8vo. Paris, 1838.
Figures of some Irish Shells sent by Mr. Thompson from
Belfast.

Ch. PRENTICE. Note on Clausilia Mortelleti. Ann. and Mag.
N. H. xvii. 442. 1856.

JR. PULTENET. Catalogue of the Birds, Shells, &c. of Dorset-
shire, in Hutchins's History. Fol. London, 1799. Edited
by Mr. Racket, foL London, 1813.

R. READING. A Letter concerning Pearl-Fishing in the
North of Ireland. Phil. Trans, xvii. 659.

— RILEY. An Index to the British Land and Fresh-water
Shells, according to Gray. 8vo. Nottingham, 1840.

J. RUTTY. Essay towards a Natural History of the County
Dublin. 2 vols. 8vo. Dublin, 1772.

A. SCHMIDT. Description of a New Species of Clausilia from
Cheltenham. Ann. and Mag. N. H. xvii. 10. 1856.

A. F. SHEPPARD. Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of Fulham.
Zool. ix. 3120.

Eevett SHEPPARD. Description of Seven New Species of
Land and Fresh- water Shells ; List of such found in the
County of Suffolk. Linn. Trans, xvi. (1825) 148.
On Two New British Species of Mytilus. Linn. Trans, xiii.
(1822) p. 83.

R. SIBBALD. Scotia Illustrata. Fol. Edinb. 1684.

An Account of several Shells observed by him in Scotland.
Phil. Trans, xix. 222. 321.
x2

308 LIST OF WORKS, ETC.

Ch. SMITH. Ancient and Present State of the County and

City of Waterford. 8vo. Dublin, 1745.
Ditto of Cork. 2 vols. 8vo. Dublin, 1750.
Ditto of Kerry. 8vo. Dublin, 1756.

R. H. SMITH. List of Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of
Levendale, Kent. Zool. xii. 4332.

G. B. SOWEEBY. On the Means of distinguishing Fresh-water

from Marine Shells. Ann. Philos. ii. (1821) 310.
Genera of Shells. 8vo.

John STABK. Elements of Natural History. 2 vols. 8vo.
Edinb. 1828.

C. STEWART. Elements of Natural History. 2 vols. 8vo.
Edinb. 1817.

R. STREECH. List of Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of Ban-
bury, Oxfordshire. Zool xiii. 4540. 4658.

Hugh E. STRICKLAND. On the Naturalisation of Dreissena
polymorpha in Great Britain. Louduns Mag. of Nat.
Hist., n. s., 1838, p. 361

A List of some Land and Fresh-water Species of Shells
found at Henley on Thames. London '* Mag. Nat. Hist.
viii. 494.

T. TAPPING. Genus Testacellus. Zool. xiv. 5099.

J. TAYLOR. List of Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of Aber-
deenshire and Kincardineshire. Zool. xi. 3878.

F. W. TEMPLER. On the Geographical Distribution of British
Mollusca. Zool. xi. 3990.

W. THOMPSON. Catalogue of the Land and Fresh- water Mol-
lusca of Ireland. Ann. and Mag. N. H. vi. 16. 109. 194.
1841.

Researches on the Dentition of British Pulmonifera. Ann. and
Mag. N.H. vii. 86. 1851.

W. TURTON. Description of some New British Shells. Zool.

Journ. ii. 361.

Conchy lia Insularum Britannicarum. 4to. Exeter, 1822.
A Conchological Dictionary of the British Islands. 8vo.
London, 1819.

ON EUROPEAN SHELLS. 309

A Manual of the Land and Fresh-water Shells of the British

Islands. London, 1831.

George WALKER. Testacea Minuta Rariora. 4to. Lond. 1784.
The text was written by Edward Jacob.

J. WALLACE. A Description of the Isles of Orkney. 8vo.
London, 1700.

J. WALLIS. Natural History and Antiquities of Northumber-
land. 4to. London, 1769.

W. W. WALPOLE. Catalogue of Land and Fresh-water Shells
of Dublin. Zool xi. 4022.

R. WARRINGTON. Observations on the Natural History of the
Water Snails. Ann. and Mag. N. H. x. 273. 1851.

W. WOOD. Observations on the Hinges of British Bivalve

Shells. Linn. Trans, vi. 154.
Index Testaceologicus, with 2300 figures. 8vo. London,

1825.
Supplement to Index Testaceologicus, with 480 figures.

8vo. London, 1828.
S. P. WOODWARD. Manual of the Mollusca. 12mo. 1851,

1854, 1856.
On the Tenacity of Life in Snails. Ann. and Mag. N. H.

vi. 489. 1850.
On Clausilia Rolphii. Note on Helix aspersa. Ann. and

Mag. N. H. xvi. 297. 1851.

G. WOOLEY. Dreissena in Unnavigable Rivers. Zool, iv.
1420.

VI.

LIST OF WORKS AND PAPERS ON EUROPEAN SHELLS.

J. C. ALBERT. Die Heliceen nach natiirlicher Verwandtschaft

systematisch geordnet. 8vo. Berlin, 1850.
Malacographia Maderensis. 4to. Berlin, 185-|.
X3

310 LIST OF WORKS, ETC.

J. W. VON ALTEN. Systematische Abhandlung uber die Erd-
und Flussconchylien um Augsburg. 8vo. Augs. 1812.

H. E. ANTON. Verzeichniss der Conchylien. Fol. Halle,

1839.
A. BARBIE. Catalogue Method. Moll. Terr, et Fluv. de la

Cote d'Or. 8vo. Dijon, 1854.

A. BAUDON. Catal. des Moll, de 1'Oise. 8vo. Beauvais, 1853.
Note sur la Pointe de quelques Uniones ; Comparaison entre

1'Oviduct de ce Genre et celui du Genre Anodonte.

Journ. Conch. Paris, iv. (1853) 353.
Observation sur Pisidium sinuatum. /. c. iv. 277.
Reflexion sur les Pisidies. I c. iv. 392.

H. BECK. Index Molluscorum. 4to. Hafniae, 1837.

B. F. BLAUNER. Preis-note der Siid-europaischen Land- und

Siisswassermollusken. 4 to. Bern. 1840, 1856.

E. BOLL. Die Land- und Siisswasserschnecken Mecklenburgs.
Aus Verh. der Freunde der Naturg. i. 1851.

J. B. BOUILLET. Cat. des Moll. Terr, et Fluv. de Puy-de-D6me.
In Ann. Auvergn. v. (1832) 176.

J. R. BOUBQUIGNAT. Une Nouvelle Esp£ce de Pisidium. Journ.

Conch. Paris, iii. 47. 174.

Notice sur le Genre Ancylus. /. c. iv. (1853) 55. 168.
Monograph des Especes Francaises du Genre Sphaerium.

8vo. Bourd. 1852.

C. P. BRABD. Histoire des Coquilles Terr, et Fluv. qui vivent

aux Environs de Paris. 12 mo. Paris, 1815.

J. de CHARPENTIER. Catalogue des Mollusques Terr, et Fluv.

de la Suisse. 4to. Neuchatel, 1837.

Essai d'une Classification Nat. des Clausilies. Journ. Conch.
Paris, vi. 1852. 357.

Collard de CHERRES. Shells of Finisterre. Act.Soc.Linn.de
Bourd. i. 4.

— D'AUDEBARD BE FERUSSAC. Essai d'une Methode Conchy-
liologique. New edition by J. Daudebard. 8vo. Paris,
1807.

ON EUROPEAN SHELLS. 311

C. DELABECH. Shells of Geneva. Zool Journ. i. (1824), 89.
J. Ph. R. DRAPARNAUD. Tableau des Mollusques Terrestres et

Fluviatiles de la France. 8vo. Montpellier, An. ix. (1801)
14th July.

Histoire Naturelle des Mollusques Terrestres et Fluviatiles
de la France. 4to. Paris, 1805.

W. DROUET. Etudes sur les Anodontes de 1'Aube. Guerne.

Rev. etMag. Zool. 1852, 1854.
Lettres Conchyliologiques. I.e. 1854, 1855.

D. DUPUY. Catalogus Extramarinorum Galliae Testaceorum.

4to. Paris, 1849 ; 4to. Auch, 1852.
Essai sur les Mollusques Terr, et Fluv. du Gers, Auch, et

Paris. 8vo. Paris, 1843.
Hist. Natur. des Mollusques Terr, et d'Eau Douce qui vivent

en France. 4to. Paris, 1847, 1852.
O. FABRICIUS. Fauna Groenlandica. 8vo. Hafnise, 1780.

And. de FERUSSAC. Histoire Naturelle, Generale et Particuliere,

des Mollusques Terr, et Fluv., &c. Fol. Paris, 1819.
Fournels Mollusques de Metz. In Hollande, Faune de la

Moselle. 18mo. Metz, 1836.
Paid FISCHER. De 1'Epiphragme et de sa Formation. Jour.

Conch. Par. iv. (1853)397

Note sur 1'Erosion des Test, chez les Coquilles Fluviatiles
Univalves. /. c. iii. (1852) 303.

Leop. FITZINGER. Systematisches Verzeichniss. In Beitragen
zur Landerkunde Oesterr. iii. 8vo. 1853.

E. FORBES. On the Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of Al-
geria and Bougia. Ann. and Mag. N. H. ii. 250. 1839.

Gottfr. GARTNER. Versuch einer Systematischen Beschrei-
bung der urn der Wetterau bisher entdeckten Conchylien.
4to. Hanau, 1813.

G. B. GASSIER. Accouplements Adulterins chez quelques

Moll. Terr., in Jour. Conch, iii. (1852) 107.
Tableau Method, et Descriptif des Moll. Terr, et d'Eau
Douce de 1'Agenais. 4to. Paris, 1849.
x 4

312 LIST OF WORKS, ETC.

GEOFFROY. Traite sommaire des Coquilles tant Fluviatiles
que Terrestres qui se trouvent aux Environs de Paris.
12mo. Paris, 1767.

D. A. GORDON. Cat. des Moll, de la Meurthe. In Lapage,
Statist, de la Meurthe. 1843.

C. J. GOUPIL. Histoire des Mollusques Terr, et Fluv. de la
Sarthe. 18mo. Paris, 1835.

M. P. GRAELLOS. Catologo de los Moluscos Terrestres y de
Agua Dulce en Espaiia. 12mo. Madrid, 1846.

Albin GRAS. Description des Moll. Fluv. et Terr, de 1'Isere,
8vo. Grenoble, 1840.

J. de GRATELOUP. Tabl. Method, des Moll. Terr, et Fluv. de
Dax. Act. Soc. Linn. Bourd. iii. 1829, 13. 87. 143. t. 2.

J. de GRATELOUP et V. RAULIN. Tableau Stat. et Geogra-

phique du Nombre d'Especes de Moll. Terr, et Fluv.

de la France. Fol. Bourdeaux, 1855.
«7. D. W. HARTMANN. Erd- und Siisswassergasteropoden

8vo. St. Gall, 1840, 1844.
System der Erd- und Flussmollusken der Schweitz. In

Steinmull. Neue Alp. 8vo. iii. (1821), 194., see Fer.

Moll.; vi. (1825) 271.
System der Erd- und Siisswassergasteropoden Europa's.

18mo. Niirnb. 1821.

HECART. Cat. des Coquilles Terr, et Fluv. de Valenciennes.
8vo. Valenc. 1833.

Fr. HELD. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Weichthiere. In

Isis, 1832, 994.
HOHENACKER. Enumeratio Animalium quae in Provinciis

Transcaucasicis observavit. In Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. x.

(1837) 136.
J. Gavin JEFFREYS. Notes on Swiss Mollusca. Ann. and

Mag.N.H.xv. 20. 1855.
Piedmontese Mollusca. I. c. xvii. 271. 1856.
Contribution to* the Conchology of France. /. c. xviii. 471.

1856.

ON EUROPEAN SHELLS. 313

Aug. IOBA. Catal. Moll. Terr, et Fluv. de la Moselle. 8vo.

Metz, 1851.
J. KICKX. Synopsis Molluscorum Brabantise Austral! Indige-

norum. 4to. Lavoni, 1830.
J. C. KLEES. Characteres et Descriptiones Testaceorum Area

Tubingse Indigenorum. 8vo. Tubingae, 1818.
W. KLEIBERG. Molluscorum Borassicorum Synopsis. 12mo.

Regiom. 1828.
KRYNECKI. Conchylia tarn Terrestria quam Fluviatilia Ros-

sici Indigena. Bull Soc. Nat. Moll. x. (1837) 50.
Helices Rossici. I. c. ix. (1839) 145.
Novae Species e Chondris, &c., prsecipue Rossicas meri-

dionales. I. c. vii. (1833) 391. t.
LECOQ. Note sur les Accouplements Adulterins de quelques

Mollusques. Jour. Conch. Paris, ii. 1851, 245.
R. T. LOWE. Land Shells of Madeira. Proc. Z, Soc. i. (1835),

102.
Primitiae Florae et Faunae Insularum Maderae et Portaa

Santa!. In Camb. Phil. Trans, iv. 4to. 1833.
Synopsis Diagnostica nova Molluscorum Terrestrium in

Maderensibus detecta. Ann. and Mag. N. H. 1 852, 1 12. 275.
Catalogus Molluscorum Pneumona.torum Insularum Made-

rensium. Proc. Zool. Soc. xxii. 161. 1854.
L. MAUDUYT. Tableau Indicatif des Mollusques de la Vienne.

In Mem. Soc. Sci. Port. 8vo. 1837 ; 12mo. 1839.
C. MERMET. Hist, des Moll. Terr, et Fluv. dans les Pyrenees

Occidentales. 8vo. Paris, 1843.

A. L. G. MICHAUD. Complement de 1'Histoire Nat. des Mol-
lusques Terr, et Fluv. de Draparnaud. 4to. Paris, 1831.
Catalogue des Testacees Terr, et Fluv. d'Alger. 4to. Strasb.

1833.

A. Z. MIDDENDORF. Beitragc zu einer Malacozoologia
Rossica. 4to. St. Petersb. 1847, 1848.

. P. A. MILLET. Tableau Method, des Moll, de Maine et Loire.
8vo. Anger. 113. ed. 2. 1833, ed. 3. 1854.

H. P. C. MOLLER. Index Molluscorum Grcenlandiae. 8vo.
Hafniae, 1842.

314 LIST OF WORKS, ETC.

A. MOQUIN-TANDON. Histoire Naturelle des Mollusques
Terrestres et Fluviatiles de la France. 3 vol. 8vo. Paris,
1855.

On the Organ of Smell in Fluviatile and Terrestrial Gas-
teropodous Mollusca. Ann. and Mag. N. H. ix. 155.
1852.

A. MORELKT. Catalogue des Mollusques Terr, et Fluv. de

1'Algerie. Jour. Conch. Paris, iii. (1852) 414., iv. (1853)

280.
Description des Moll. Terr, et Fluv. du Portugal. 8vo.

Paris, 1845.
G. MORTILLET. Catal. des Coquilles Terr, et d'Eau Douce des

lies Britanniques, d'Allemagne, &c. 4to. Geneve, 1853.
Catalogue des Terr, et Fluv. de Nice. In Bull. Soc. Nat.

Savoie. Chamberry, 1851.
C. des MOULINS. Catalogue des Mollusques de la Gironde.

Bull. Soc. Linn. Bourd. ii. (1827) 39., (1829) 211.

O. F. MULLEE. Verraium Terrestrium et Fluviatilium His-

toria. 3 vol. 4to. Hafniae, 1773, 1774.
Zoologies Danicae Prodromus. 8vo. Hafniae, 1776.
Suenome NILSON. Historia Molluscorum Suecias Terrestrium

et Fluviatilium breviter delineata. Lundae, 1822.

A. E. NORDENSKIOLD and A. E. NYLANDER. Finlands Mol-

lusken. 8vo. Helsingfors, 1856-7. Plates.
John PAGET. Description of a New Helix from Montpellier,

&c. Ann. and Mag. N. H. xiii. (1854) 454.
On some Varieties of Land Shells from the South of France.
I. c. 506.

B. C. PAYRAUDEAU. Catalogue des Annelides et des Mol-

lusques de 1'Ile de Corse. Paris, 1826.

K. PFEIFFEB. Naturgesch. Deutscher Land- und Susswasser-
mollusken. 4to. Cassel, 1821, 1825, 1828.

L. PFEIFFER. Conspectus Cyclostomatearum. 8vo. Cassel,

1852.

Monographia Heliceorum viventium. 8vo. Leipzig, 1847,
1853.

ON EUROPEAN SHELLS. 315

Monog. Pneumonopomonum viventium. 8vo. Cassel, 1852.
Symbolse ad Historiam Heliceorum. 8vo. Cassel, 1841 —
1846.

R. A. PHILIPPI. Enumeratio Molluscorum Siciliae. 4to. Berl.

1836, 1844.
C. PICARD. Hist, des Moll. Terr, et Fluv. de la Somme. In

Butt. Soc. du Nord. 150. 8vo. 1840.

— POIRET. Coquilles Terrestres et Fluviatiles observees dans

le Departement de 1'Aisne et aux Environs de Paris
Prodrome. 12mo. Paris, an ix. (1801) 5th April. Con-
tains 9 genera and 74 species.

S. RATCHINSKY. Des Mollusques Gasteropodes de Smolensk
et de Moscou. Butt. tioc. Nat. Mosc. 1853.

J. RAY and H. DROUET. Catalogue des Mollusques de la
Champagne Meridionale. Guer. Rev. et Mag. Zool. 1851.
8vo. Paris.

O. B. REICHENBACH. Die Land- Susswasser- und Seecon-
chylien. 8vo. Leipsig, 1842.

E. REQUEN. Catalogue des Coquilles de Pile de Corse. 8vo.
Avignon, 1848.

A. Risso. Aperc.u sur 1'Histoire Natur. des Moll, des Bords de

la Mediterranee. 8vo. Paris, 1826.

Histoire Naturelle de PEurope Meridionale. 5 vol. 8vo.
Paris, 1826.

E. A. ROSSMASLER. Diagnoses Conchyliorum. Terr, et Fluv.

8vo. Dresd. 1834.
Iconographie der Land- und Susswassermollusken. 8vo.

Dresd. 1835.
Testaceorum Fauna Europsea. 8vo. Dresd. 1834.

Arcangelo SCACCHI. Catalogus Conchyliorum Regno Neapoli.
8vo. Neapoli, 1836.

A. SCHOENK. Diagnoses Moll. Terr, et Fluv. circa Mona-
chium indig. 8vo. Monachi, 1838.

— SCHRENK. Uebersicht der Land- und Susswassermollusken

Lieflands. Bull Soc. Nat. Mosc. i. (1848) 138.

316 LIST OP WORKS, ETC.

J. S. SCHBOETEE. Die Geschichte der Flussconchylien. 4to.

Halle, 1779.
Versuch einer Syst. Abh. iiber die Erdconchylien. 8vo.

Berlin, 1771.
R. J. SHCTTLEWOETH. Ueber Land- und Siisswassermollus-

ken von Corsica. In Mittheil. Naturgesellsch. Bern,

1843.
/. von SIEMASCHKO. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Konchylien

Ilusslands. In Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. i. (1847) 93.

— SOUVEBBIE. Moll. Terr, et Fluv. de la Gironde. In Act.

Soc. Linn. Bourd. 1853.

— STUDEE. Faunula Helvetica. In W. Coxe's Travels in

Switzerland. 3 vols. 8vo. Lond. 1789.
System. Verz. der bis jetzt bekannten Schweizer Conch.

8vo. Berne, 1820.

J. STURM. Deutschlands Fauna. 12mo. Nurnberg, 1803, 1829.
J. SWAMMEEDAM. Biblia Naturae. 2 vols. fol. Lugd. Bat.

1737, 1738.
J. H. TEOSCHELL. De Limnaeaceis seu Gasteropodis pulmo-

natis quse nostris in aquis vivunt. Bresl. 1834.
Das Gebiss der Schnecken, zur Begrlindung einer natiir-

lichen Classification. 4to. Berlin, 1856.
G. von VOITH. System. Eintheilung der Land- und Fluss-

weichthiere. 18mo. Niirnb. 1813.

VII.

LIST OF WOBKS AND PAPEES ON NOBTH-AMEEICAN SHELLS.

G. ANTHONY. On the Byssus of Unio, with Notes by J. E.

Gray. Ann. and Mag. N. H. vi. (1841) 77.
Amos BINNEY. A Monograph of the Helices of the United
States. Boston Journ. N. H. i. (1837) 466., iv. (1840)
353. 405.

Description of a New Helix. I c. iv. (1842) 241.
Two New Helices. /. c. iv. (1842) 360.

ON NORTH-AMERICAN SHELLS. 317

Nat. Hist. Air-breathing Mollusca of United States. I. c.

iv. (1842) 153.
Description of American Limacidae. 8 vo. Boston, 1842.

A. BINNEY and M. A. GOULD. The Terrestrial Air-breathing
Mollusca of the United States. 8vo. Boston, 1851.

A. A. GOULD. Monograph of the Species of Pupa found in

the United States. Boston Journ. N. H. iii. 395., iv. 350. t.
Report on the Invertebrata of Massachusetts. 8vo. Boston,

1841.
S. S. HALDEMAN. A Monograph of the Limneades and other

Fresh-water Univalve Shells of North America. 8vo.

Philad. 1840—1842.
Enumeration of the Recent Fresh- water Mollusca which are

common to North America and Europe. In Boston Journ.

N. H. iv. (1843) 468.

— HILDRETH. On Fresh-water Shells. 4to. 1828.

J. LEA. Synopsis of the Family of Naiades. 8vo. Philad.
1836 ; 4to. Philad. 1852.

— MICHELS. Catalogue of Shells of the State of Maine. In

Boston Journ. N. H. iv. (1843) 308.
New Shells of New England. 1. c, iv. 37. 345. t.

C. A. POULSON. A Monog. of the Fluviatile Bivalve Shells of
the River Ohio. 12mo. Philad. 1832.

T. PRINCE. Notes on the Species of Cyclades in the United

States. Proc. Bost. Soc. N. H. 1852.
Of New Cycladidse. I c. 1852.

C. S. RAFINESQUE. A Monography of the Fluviatile Bivalve

Shells of the River Ohio. 12mo. Philad. 1832.
Prodromus de 70 Genres Nouveaux. Journ. Phys. i. (1819)

417.
Thomas SAY. Description of the Land and Fresh-water

Shells of the United States. Philad. 1811.
American Conchology. 8vo. New Harmony, 1830, 1832,
1840.

Ch. WHEATLEY. Catalogue of the Shells of the United States.
18mo. New York, 1835.

318

EXPLANATION OP THE PLATES.

(The species in italics are foreign.)

TABLE I.

Fig.

1. Cyclas rivicola.

2. cornea.

3. lacustris.

4. lacustris, Drap. cop.

5. Fisidium amnicum.

6. Henslowianum.

7. pusillum.

8. Anodon cygneus.

TABLE II.

9. Alasmodon margaritife-

rus.

10. Unio Batavus.

11. pictorum.

12. ovalis.

13. tumidus.

TABLE HL

14. Limax maximus.

15. carinatus.

16. flavus.

17. agrestis.

18. Testacellm Maugei.

19. Jialiotoideus,va.r.8cut\i'

lum.

20. holiotoideus.

21. Vitrina pellueida.

22. Helix rufescens.

23. nemoralis.

24. hortensis.

25. arbustorum.

26. cantiana.

27. carthusiana.

Fig.

27*.
28.
28*.
29.

Helix. See Tab. XI.
rufescens.
See Tab. XI.
granulata.

TABLE IV.

30. Helix Pisana.

31. virgata.

32. fasciolata.
aculeata.
Pomatia.

aspersa.
fusca.

33.
34.
35.
36.

37. ericetorum.

38. Zonites lucidus.

39. alliarius.

40. cellarius.

41. Helix hispida.

42. Zonites crystallinus.

43. purus.

TABLE V.

Zonites rotundatus.
umbilicatus.

44.
45.

46. pygmaeus.

47. fulvus.

48. Helix lamellata.

49. pulchella.

50. Helicophantu brevipes, co-

pied from Drap.

51. Helix lapicida.

52. Azeca tridens, and mouth

magnified.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

319

Fig.

53. Clausilia bidens, and

mouth magnified.

54. Rolphii, and mouth

magnified.

55. biplicata, and mouth

magnified.

56. papillaris, and mouth

magnified.

57. labiata, and mouth

magnified.

58. nigricans, and mouth

magnified.

59. nigricans, var. dubia.

TABLE VI.

60. Bulimus decollatus.

61. Goodallii, and magni-

fied.

62. lackamensis.

63. hordeaceus.

64. Pupa.

65. Zua lubrica, and mouth

magnified.

66. Acicula fusca, and magni-

fied.

67. Bulimus acutus.

68. cylindrus.

69. ventricosus.

70. Balea perversa, and mouth

magnified.

71. Achatina acicula, and

magnified.

72. octona.

73. Succinea putris.

74. Pfeitferi.
74.* Pfeifferi, var.
139. oblonga.

TABLE VII.

75. Cyclostoma elegans.

76. ferrugineum.

77. Carychium minimum, and

magnified.

78. Pupa umbilicata, shell and

its mouth magnified.

Fig.

79. Pupa marginata, shell and

its mouth magnified.

80. Vertigo edentula, shell

and its mouth mag-
nified.

81. Pupa juniperi, shell and

its mouth magnified.

82. anglica, old and young

shells and their
mouths magni6ed.

83. Vertigo pygmsea, shell

and its mouth mag-
nified.

84. substriata, shell and

its mouth magnified.

85. palustris, shell and its

mouth magnified.

86. pusilla, shell and its

mouth magnified.

TABLE VIII.

87. Planorbis marginatus.

88. var.

89. carinatus.

90. marginatus jun.

91. vortex.

91*. distorted and mag-

nified.

92. carinatus, var. 1.

93. nitidus.

94. imbricatus.

95. corneus.

96. contortus.

97. albus.

98. spirorbis.

99. Segmentina lineata

TABLE IX.

100. Limnseus auricularius.

101. pereger.
101*. See Tab. XL

102. scaturiginum, copied

from Drap.

103. Amphipeplea glutinosa.

320

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Fig.

104. Limnaeus stagnalis.

105. var. 1.

106. glaber.

107. palustris.

108. truncatulus.

109. Bulimus exilis.

110. Physa fontinalis.
110*. See Tab. XL

111. Diastropha contorta.

112. Aplexus rivalis.

113. hypnorum.

TABLE X.

114. Valvata piscinalis.

115. cristata.

116. var.

117. minuta.

118. Paludina vivipara, and

operculum.

119. achatina.

120. Bithinia tentaculata, and

operculum.

121. " Paludina similis."

122. " viridis."

123. " stagnorum."

124. Neritina fluviatilis.

125. Ancylus fluviatilis.

126. Velletia lacustris.

127. See Tab. XI.

128. Bithinia ventricosa.

TABLE XL

27*. Helix carthusiana, var.
thin.

28*. rufescens, var. albida.

101 a. Limnaeus pereger, var,
lineatus, and re-
versed var.

Fig.

101Z>. Limnseus pereger, var.

lacustris.

lOlc. pereger distorted.
101 d. pereger, var. acutus.
110*. Physa fontinalis, var.

127. Assiminia Grayana, and

magnified.

128. See Tab. X.

129. Helix aperta, with epi-

pkngnuL

130. hybrida,

131. obvoluta.

132. limbata.

133. revelata.

134. sericea.

TABLE XII.

135. Helix concinna.
135*. depilata.

136. Zonites nitidulus.
136*. Helmii.

137. radiatulus.

138. excavatus.

139. See Tab. VI.

140. Vertigo cylindrica.

141. alpestris.

142. (Not to be procured.)

143. Clausilia dubia, and

mouth magnified.

144. Conovulus denticulatus.

145. bidens.

146. albus.

147. Amphipeplea involuta.

148. Planorbis laevis.

149. Pisidium obtusale.

150. nitidum.

151. pulcbellum.

152. cinereum.

JP/.JT.

Cycla.s rivicola..
C. cornea.
C.larustris .

4 . C. lacustris .

5 . Pisidrom azxmicum

6 . P. Henslawiannm.

7 . P. jni HiTn-rm .

8 Anodon cygneno-S.

9. Ala-smodan maj-garitrferus.

10. TTmo Batavus .

11. U . pictorxnn .

12 . U. ovali.3 .

13. U. l-amid-us.

Ill

76'

I

i

27

•t

wir

14. Limax maxiiims .

15. L.cariaa.tus.

16. L.flavus.

17. L.agrestis.

IB . TestaceLlus Mauae-i

XfJ

&

19. T.JiaZiotoideus.

20 7!A,.

21. "Vitrrna. peHucia

22 . Helix: rufescens .

23 . H. nemoTalia .
24? H. liortensifl .

W \ L ( I-

25. H . arbustonim .

26. H. Cantiana..

27. H.Carth-uflioaa..

28. H.rnfescens.
29.H.|rairalata..

yy .t\'.

30 . Helix Pisanct.

31 H.^drgata.

32. H. caperata.

33. TT. aculeata.

34. H. Pomatia .

35. H. aspersa .
36.H. fasca.

37. H. ericetorum.

42. Zomtes crstaIIiTL-Ti.s

43.

38. Zonites lucidus .

39. Z.alliarius.

40. Z . cellanus .
4J- . Helix iispida.

Z. ;

4.5

,57

I I

66

44. Helix TotTra.cLa.tTLe.

"45 . H . TunTjilicatas .

46 . Zcmites

47. Helix fulm.

48.

49. H.^ulchalla

50 . HelisGophas'n'ta. ~br&vi,pe-s . 56 .

61. Helbc lapicida.. 57.

52 . Azeca, txidens . 58 .

53 . Clscusilia, "bidens . 59
54. C.IRolptn.

C . "biplicata .
0 . -pcvpHlaris .

fl.VJ.

6'6'

t

70

60. JBiilim

61 . JB. GoodaZlul.
62 . B . Lackamensis
63 . B . liordeacei^ a .
54-. 'B.Pupa.-.

66. Acme fusca.

67. Balimua acutUB .

68. J3. cylindrus .
C9. ^. ven,tr-LcosiLS .
70. BaleapervHrsa.

ia.t±na aciculs.

72 . ^. ootorta . *

73 . Succrn.ea.jru.tris
74*. S.Pfeifferi.
74*S.r.^Lr.

139. S.oblon|a..

*

Cyclostoiaa elegan

7/. C ajrycliiTim

opa ujziTsilicata

79. P. maxgunata.

80. "Vertigo elentiiLa.

81. Pupa juniper! .

82. P. anlica.

83. Vertigo pygm

84. V. STibstriata.

85. V. palustris.
V. piisffla.

86.

.0,9

87. Pla-uorbis marginattus .

88. P. m.Arar.

89. P. c ax hiatus.

90. P. jnargrnatuB Jan.

91. P. vortex.

91? P. v. distorted.

92 . ~S. carinatn-S var.

93. P. nitidus.

94. P. im"bricattis.
95. P. come-as.
96. P. cantortu-S .
97. P. albus.

Pspirorbis. 99. Segmentina Jineata.

7t>7

101. L
103

psreger.

sc&burlginu.m,.

glutincsa

104. LIEILFH-LLJ stagnalis. J08.L.

105. L. 3. rax.

106 . L giabar . 110 . Pliysa fontmalia .
L. palustris. 111. Diastropka, conU

•alls. H3 A.i:> ,--i'jr!Hn.

77.5

776

777

776>

7W

728

72ft

727

I

/£#

i

119. P. admtma. 123. P. Ptagnom

120. Bittiraa tea.taculata.andoperculTim. 124. ;:

121. Palu.iina..sinu.li3

I14-. "Valvata piscinalis. 118 . Palu^ina -Tivipaxa. and. operculum.
US. V. cristata
116. V. c.var.
1LV

126 . VelLetia lacustris . 128.1s. >

>

27*

7O7?

707*

727

4

73O

737

[elii CarLh.usiana.vaT thin.

L rufescens . var. albida.

inma-as pereger.var. lineatus.aad reversed Tar.

r. p. van lacustFir,.

IDlc L. p. listortei. 129. Helix aperta.-with epiphragma.

IDl^L.p. var. acutus'. 130. Hiybrida.

110* Biysafontinalifl.vax. 121. H, dbvdhita .

127. Asaiminia Gra^ana. 132. H.limtata.

7,3/5

' 7

736

jjgjfW^*' ;TV

I

13 5 . Helix: coacinna .
135* H. depilata.
136^ Zonites nitiluhie .
136* Z. var.H".

Z radiatulus.

140. Tertigo gdiairica.
ML. Y.abpeutris.

143. daiiBilia ftibia .

144. ConoruliLS dfin.ticula.tas

145. C.-bicLsns.

147 . Amphipaplfi a in-yolut a .
M8. ELaaorbis lasvis.
H9. PLsidium dbtusale.
150 . P. idtid-um .
151. E. p

INDEX.

INDEX.

ABIDA, 165.

Acarus, 79.

Acavus, 103.

Achatina, 53, 58, 63, 75, 155, 157,

158, 163.

achatina, 31,32, 155.
achatinum, 31.
achatinus, 32.

Acicula, 39, 40, 155, 158, 159.
acicula, 58, 63.
Aciculidae, 16, 38.
acicularis, 40.
Acme, 40.
Acmea, 40, 189.
Acroloxus, 221.
acronicus, 202.
Acteon, 1 92, 1 95.
aculeata, 7, 139, 141.
acuta, 27, 28, 118, 153, 225, 227.
acutum, 267.

acutus, 64, 67, 153, 205, 238.
adspersa, 104.
adversus, 225.
asquata, 252.
affinis, 118.
Agaricus, 81.
agrestis, 77, 80, 81, 82.
akera, 215.

Alasmodon, 271, 276, 277.
Alaea, 164, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171,

172.

alata, 253.

alba, 195,225,228,234.
albella, 121, 127.
albina, 121.
alboramensis, 121.

Albus, 6.

albus, 69, 197, 220, 230, 234, 236,

241.

Alderi, 93.
Alexia, 192, 193.
Alga;, 24.
aliena, 144.
alliacea, 91.
alliaria, 91, 97.
alliarius, 64, 65, 89, 90, 91.
alpestris, 115, 170, 171.
Altenana, 133.
Amalia, 82, 85.
amnica, 268.

amnicum, 252, 266, 268, 270.
amphibia, 146, 147.
Amphibina, 147, 148.
Amphibulina, 147,148.
Amphipeplea, 61, 65, 197, 198, 199,

203,212,213, 214,215.
ampla, 202.
Amplexus, 119.
ampullaceus, 202.
Ampullaria, 13.
Anatina, 275.

anatina, 24, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276.
anatinus, 272, 274.
Ancylastrum, 220.
Ancylina, 216.
Ancylus, 3, 6, 58, 63, 64, 198, 216,

218,219,220,221,222.
anglica, 159, 161, 163.
anglicus, 163.
angusta, 147.
angustior, 174.
Anodon, 270,271,272.

T 2

324

INDEX.

Anodonta, 272, 273, 274, 276.

Anodontiles, 272.

Anomia, 2.

Ansulus, 217.

Ansylus, 217.

antiquorum, 78, 111.

anti vertigo, 172.

Aplexa, 229.

Aplexus, 149, 191, 198, 228, 229.

Aplostoma, 91, 92, 93, 94, 96.

Aplysia, 14.

Apoda, 2.

Apollon, 189.

appendiculata, 267.

Appendix, 283.

appresa, 206.

arboreum, 82.

arboreus, 82.

arbustorum, 73, 115.

area, 160.

arcaata, 280.

Arcacea, 249.

arelatensis, 272.

arenaria, 148,272.

Arianta, 115.

Arion, 64, 65, 66/67, 68, 69, 70, 71,

75, 76, 77, 83.
Arionida?, 49,65, 67, 90.
articulatus, 153.
Ascidia, 2.
aspersa, 64, 65, 73, 102, 103, 104,

110.

Assiminia, 21, 22, 23, 24.
ater, 64. 65, 68, 70, 77, 78.
Audebardi, 87.
aureus, 182.
Auricella, 40,41, 190.
Auricula, 40, 190, 192, 193, 195,

223.

auricula, 201,203.
auricularia, 197,201,203.
auricularius, 199,201,205.
auriculatus, 201.
Aurychium, 41.
Auriculidae, 38, 45, 188, 223.
australe, 269
austriaca, 108.
avonensis, 272, 273.
Azeca, 74, 155,156, 157.

Badia, 164.
badiella, 139.

Balanus, 64.

Bala?a, 176.

Balea, 64, 72, 73, 75, 175, 176.

barbara, 153.

1 5,i t. -i vi, 281 .

beryllina, 87.

bicolor, 163, 206.

bidens, 64, 182, 183, 186.

bidentata, 162, 164, 165, 195.

bidentatus, 192, 195.

bifasciata, 153.

bilabiata, 117.

bimarginata, 130.

biplicata, 184.

biplicatus, 184, 185.

bireflexus, 222.

bisulcata, 55.

bisulcatus, 55.

Bithinia, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28.

Bithiniadae, 16, 24.

Bithinise, 3.

Bithynia, 24.

Bivalves, 2.

Boissii, 155.

Boletus, 81.

Bonnafouxianum, 267.

Borsii, 203.

Bourguignati, 47,

Brachiata, 2.

Brachiapoda, 2.

Bradyba?na, 129, 131, 133, 137.

branchialis, 36.

brevipes, 96.

britannica, 157.

Bronchonianum, 257.

brunnea, 277.

brunneus, 82.

brunonensis, 129.

buccinata, 150.

Buccinum, 158, 159, 202, 203, 206,
208, 210, 211,212.

Bulimina, 145.

Bulimulus, 15O, 151.

Bulimus, 38, 40, 65, 66, 67, 72, 73,
74, 101, 147, 149, 150, 151, 152,
154, 155, 156, 158, 159, 160, 163,
166, 167, 175, 176, 182, 186, 190,
203, 206, 210, 21 1,213, '_'25, 229.

Bulin, 149, 229.

Bulinus, 225, 229.

Bulla, 14, 213, 215, 225, 226, 227,
229.

INDEX.

325

bulla, 225.
bullasoides, 225, 227.
Burnetti, 203.
Bythinella, 25.

Cacilianella, 159.

caslata, 133.

Caepeea, 109.

cajetanum, 266, 269.

callosus, 203.

calyculata, 257.

calyculatum, 269.

Calytreae, 13.

canalis, 202.

candidissima, 67.

candidula, 123.

canigonensis, 115.

cantia, 101.

cantiana, 64, 73, 128, 129, 130.

caperata, 64, 73, 122, 123.

capuloides, 220.

Cardium, 28, 47, 252, 253, 257, 266,

268, 269.
carinata, 238.
carinatus, 58, 60, 61, 63, 64, 65, 83,

1 97, 237, 239, 240.
Carocolla, 118, 121, 163.
carthusiana, 73, 129, 130.
carthusianella, 130, 131.
Carychium, 39, 40, 157. 189, 190,

193.

Carychius, 193.
Cecilioides, 159.
cellaria, 91, 92, 93, 97.
cellarius, 64, 65, 89, 92.
cellensis, 272, 274.
celticum, 51.
Cephalopoda, 3.
cespitum, 127.
Chama, 13.
Charpentieri, 130.
Chemnitziana, 181.
Chemnitzii, 260, 261.
chersina, 99.
Chilostoma, 119.
Chondrus, 166.
Chilotrema, 117, 118.
chrysalis, 164.
ciliata, 193.
oincta, 108, 109.
cinereo-niger, 78.
cinereum, 268, 269.

cinereus, 77, 78, 85.

cinerea, 123, 269.

cinereus alter, 81.

cinereus immaculatus, 81.

cingenda, 121.

Cionella, 155, 157, 159.

Circinaria, 119.

circinata, 133, 138.

circumscriptus, 71.

citrinum, 253.

clandestina, 132, 133.

clara, 93.

Clausilia, 64, 65, 66, 72, 73, 75, 149,

156, 157, 160, 175, 177, 182, 183,

184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 192.
clausulatus, 246.
Clio, 2.

coarctata, 272.
Cobresia, 87.
Cochlea, 16, 32, 78, 103, 106, 108,

111, 115, 124, 229.
cochlea, 40, 119, 240.
Cochleophora, 74, 85.
Cochlicella, 153.
Cochlicellus, 153.
Cochlicopa, 155, 159.
Cochlodina, 182, 184.
Cochlodonta, 157, 162, 164, 166.
Cochlohydra, 147, 148.
Ccenatoria, 1O3, 111.
Columna, 153, 159.
communis, 31, 208.
compactilis, 32.
Companyonii, 55.
complanata, 238, 240, 272, 276.
complanatus, 238, 240, 241, 244, 246.
compressa, 272.
compiessus, 242.
concava, 71, 82.
Conchifera, 2, 247, 259.
concinna, 64, 134, 137.
Cones, 45.
Congeria, 259.
Conovulus, 189, 190, 191, 193, 194,

195.

consobrina, 257.
consobrinus, 203.
contecta, 31.
contectum, 31.
Contorta, 244.
Contortuplicata, 239.
contortus, 58, 63, 197, 244, 245.

Y 3

326

INDEX.

controversus, 185.

Conulus, 99.

cordata, 184.

Cordula, 268.

cornea, 221, 233, 251, 252, 253, 255,

257.

Corneola, 119.
corneum, 252.

corneus, 65, 66, 1 97, 203, 233.
cornu-arietis, 233.
Cornucopia, 104, 105.
Cornulus, 99.
corrugata, 132, 133.
Corvus, 208.
costata, 119, 120.
costatus, 220.
crassa, 245, 272.
Crassissima, 277.
Crassiuscula, 272.
crassula, 187.
crenellus, 119.
crenulata, 123.
Crepidula, 218, 219, 221.
crepuscularis, 129.
cretacea, 153.
cristallina, 98.
cristata, 35, 36, 37, 236.
cristatus, 35, 36, 237.
cruciata, 186.

crystallina, 30, 31, 93, 94, 98, 119.
crystallinus, 98.
Ctenobranchiata, 9.
curta, 171.
curvirostris, 279.
Cycladae, 247, 250.
Cyclas, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256,

257, 266, 268, 269.
Cyclostoma, 6, 17, 26, 27, 31, 32, 35,

39, 40.

cyclostoma, 219.
Cyclostonrvidae, 16, 17, 18.
Cygnai, 275.
cygnea, 272, 274, 275.
cygneus, 270, 271, 272, 273.
cylindracea, 161, 162.
cylindraceus, 1 62.
Cylindrella, 181.
cylindrica, 169.
Cyprajae, 161.
Cyrena, 269.

dalmatica, 47.

Damaris, 276, 277.

decipiens, 27.

decollatup, 163.

deformis, 24O.

delectabilis, 139.

Delomphalus, 141, 143, 144.

dentatus, 272.

denticulata, 189, 192, 1 93, 194.

denticulatus, 191, 192, 193, 194.

depertidus, 220.

depilata, 134, 137.

depressa, 35, 36, 87.

derugata, 182, 183.

Deshayesii, 279.

Deshayesianum, 257.

diaphana, 87.

Dillwynii, 87.

disciformis, 238, 239.

Discus, 98. 142, 143.

disjuncta, 125, 126, 208.

domestica, 78.

Doublieri, 210.

Draparnaldi, 87, 240.

Draparnaudii, 87, 92, 162, 240.

Dreissena, 259, 260, 261.

Dreissenada?, 247, 250, 258.

Drilus, 1 10.

dubia, 127, 195.

Dupuyanum, 267.

Dupuyi, 273.

eburna, 98.

eburnea, 159.

edentula, 161, 167, 168.

edentulus, 168.

Edrioptbalmia, 16.

edule, 28.

edulis, 47, 81, 111.

electrina, 93.

elegans, 6, 17, 18, 19, 67, 125, 126,

143, 206.
Elismia, 153.
elliptica, 87.
Elona, 25.

elongata, 87, 148, 211, 272, 277.
elongatula, 279.
elongatus, 211, 277, 278.
empiricorum, 69.
Ena, 150, 151.
erica, 127.
ericetorum, 64, 73, 125, 127, 241.

INDEX.

327

Ericia, 19.
erosa, 195.
Eruca, 162, 169.
Euglesia, 264.
Eulimax, 81, 82.
Euparypha, 121.
europaa, 46, 55, 272.
europseus, 55.

Euryomphala, 142, 143, 144.
Everetii, 187.
excavata, 97.
excavatus, 97.
exigua, 168.
Exogyra, 13.

Fabrei, 220.

fasciata, 31, 32, 106, 108, 110, 153.

fasciatus, 71, 78, 153.

fascicularis, 35.

fasciolata, 122, 123.

femorata, 32.

filans, 74, 81.

flavescens, 82, 1 10, 253.

flavus, 69, 79, 80.

fluctans, 173.

fluviatilis, 42,43,46, 58, 63, 64,216,

219, 220, 225,226, 227, 268, 277.
fluviorum, 31, 32.
fcetida, 91.
fontana, 244.
fontanus, 243, 245, 246.
fontinale, 266.
fontinale obtusale, 265.
fontinalis, 35,47, 197, 203, 208,214,

224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 265, 266.
fossaria, 197, 210.
fossarius, 148, 193, 209, 210.
fragilis, 73, 176, 206, 208.
Francesia, 22.
Frencaleonis, 203.
Friticola, 129, 131, 133, 135, 137,

139.

fucescens, 87.
fuliginosus, 203.
fulva, 65, 90, 99, 100.
fulvus, 99.
fusca, 39, 40, 41, 73, 107, 132, 133,

139.

fuscum, 40.

fuscus, 40, 41, 71, 132, 208.
fusulus, 176.

gagates,'-;66, 84, 85.

Galericulum, 224.

Gallic, 55.

Gasserianum, 269.

Gasteropoda, 2, 8, 188.

Geomalacus, 71, 72.

Geophila, 49, 52, 188.

gibba, 264, 265, 266.

gibbosus, 219,

Gibbsii, 130.

Gigaxii, 123.

glabella, 132, 134, 138.

glaber, 155, 211, 235, 236.

glabra, 91, 211.

glabrum, 211.

glacialis, 203.

glaucina, 87.

glaucus, 82.

globularis, 134.

glutinosa, 65, 197, 212, 213.

glutinosum, 213.

glutinosus, 213, 215.

gonostoma, 117.

Goodallii, 157.

Gordius, 201.

gothica, 115.

gracilis, 147.

Gran aria, 166.

Granatelli, 139.

granulata, 134, 136, 137,

Grateloupeanum, 268, 272, 275.

Grayana, 22, 23, 24.

Grayanus, 23.

grisea, 103.

Gryphaja, 13.

Gulnaria, 201, 202, 203, 205.

Gymnobranchiata, 10.

Gypsii, 130.

Gyrulus, 234.

Hagenii, 260.

haliotidea, 65.

haliotideus, 52, 53, 54.

hamata, 174.

Hammonis, 96.

Hartmanni, 202.

Helicella, 91, 92, 93, 94, 96,

127, 137, 189.
Helicidae, 49, 65, 72, 90.
helicina, 105.
helicinus, 119.
helicoides vitrea, 87.

Y 4

328

INDEX.

Helicodonta, 117, 167.

Helicogena, 107, 109, 111.

Helicogona, 118.

Helicolimax, 87.

Helio manes, 120.

Helicophanta, 53.

Helix, 3, 7, 22, 26, 30, 31, 32, 35,
36, 37, 89, 40, 53, 57, 58, 64, 66,
67, 72, 73, 74, 87, 88, 90, 91, 92,
93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100,
101, 102, 103, 106, 107, 108, 109,
110, 111, 112,114, 115, 116, 117,
1 18, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124,
125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131,
132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138,
J39, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145,
146, 147, 148,149,150, 151, 152,
153, 154, 155, 157, 159, 162, 164,
166, 168, 172, 173, 182, 184, 186,
190, 202, 203, 206, 208, 210, 211,
213, 223, 224, 225, 227, 229, 233,
234, 235, 236, 238, 239, 24O, 241 ,
242, 244, 246.

Helmii, 95.

Hetnithalamus, 246.

Henslowiana, 267, 268.

Henslowianuni, 267.

hepatica, 23.

Heterobranchiata, 9.

Heteroconchae, 248.

Heteropoda, 16.

heterostropha, 173.

Hiantes, 275.

Hildreichii, 47.

Hippeutis, 244.

hirsutus, 234.

hispida, 73, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137,
138.

hispidus, 234.

holosericea, 117, 140.

hordiaceus, 151.

hortensis, 3, 66, 70, 71,73, 103, 106,
107, 108, 111.

humilis, 27.

Hyalina, 87.

hyalina, 98, 195.

hybrida, 107, 108.

hydatina, 98.

Hydrobia, 25, 28.

Hydromanes, 138.

Hygromanes, 128.

hypnorum, 197, 229.

imbricatus, 197, 236, 237.

impura, 26.

impurum, 26.

incrassatus, 272, 275.

inflata, 24, 203, 280. f

inflatum, 268.

infulaeformis, 184.

intermedia, 147, 203, 272, 274.

intermedium, 268.

intersect a, 123.

intexta, 47.

involuta, 114.

involutus, 214, 215.

Iphigenia, 185.

Iratianum, 269.

Iridina?, 259.

isocardiodes, 253.

Isolepis, 173.

Isthmia, 167.

isthmia cylindrica, 170.

istriensis, 125.

itala, 127.

jaculata, 26.

jaculator, 26. -.

Jaminia, 162, 164, 168, 173, 193,

195.

Janii, 219.
janitor, 26.
Jungermannia, HO.
juniperi, 64, 165, 166.

Kickxii, 27.
Kirbii, 143.

labiata, 175.
lackamenis, 150.
lacustre, 257.

lacustris, 64, 161, 197, 203, 205,
206, 219, 221, 240, 246, 256, '251.
lavis, 26, 235.
lamellata, 7, 140, 182
laminata, 182, 183.
lam hiatus, 182.
lamnosus, 208.
Lamp shells, 2.
Lapicida, 118.
lapicida, 64, 117, 1 18, 241.
Lasea, 224.
Lasiacea, 241, 263.
Latomus, 118.
Lauria, 161.

INDEX.

329

Leachii, 26, 27.

Lenticula, 118.

lenticula, 93.

lenticulare, 296.

lenticularis, 244.

lepidula, 168.

Leptolymnea, 211.

Leptopoda, 19.

Leuconia, 195.

leucostoma, 211.

leucostomus, 242*.

levantina, 147.

Lichina, 224.

Lievillii, 159.

Limacella, 71, 78, 80, 81, 82, 84.

Limacellus, 71, 78, 84.

Limacidaa, 65.

Limacina, 74, 87.

limacoides, 87.

Limacum, 79.

Limax, 2, 57, 58, 59, 60, 63, 64, 65,
66, 68, 69, 71, 74, 76, 77, 79, 80,
81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 90, 146.

limbata, 238, 240.

limbatus, 208.

Limnaea, 32, 203, 211, 214.

Limnaeadee, 196, 197, 217,223, 232.

Limnaaus, 3, 25, 102, 145, 146, 148,

149, 198, 199, 200, 201, 203, 205,

206, 208, 209, 210, 211,214, 218,

219, 228, 251.

Limnea, 66, 1 97, 202, 203, 204, 206,

208, 210, 21 1, 213, 225, 229.
Limneus, 64, 65, 201, 202, 203, 206,
208, 209, 210, 211, 213, 214, 215.
Limniadae, 50.
Limnophila, 50, 188.
Limnophysa, 210.
limosa, 147, 203, 208.
limosum, 269.
limosus, 203, 279.
lineata, 40, 41, 204, 246.
lineatum, 40, 41.
lineatus, 40, 205, 246, 260.
lineolata, 18.
Lingula, 14.
Listerii, 31.
litoralis, 153.

Littorina, 13, 21, 23, 24, 28, 224.
Littorinidae, 16, 20.
longirostris, 279.
longiuscula, 159.

longiusculum, 159.

Lottia, 6.

lubrica, 58,' 61, 64, 65, 155.

lubricella, 155.

lubricus, 155, 156.

Lucena, 119.

Lucerna, 147.

Lucinacea, 249.

lucida, 92, 96, 97, 98, 183.

lucidus, 96.

lucorum, 103.

Lumbricivora, 49, 52.

Lumbricus, 155.

lurida, 91.

luridus, 81.

Lutea, 212.

Jutea, 203, 204.

lutescens, 238.

lutetianus, 47.

luteus, 69.

luzonica, 215.

Lymnaea, 153, 155, 202, 203, 206,

208, 21 1.

Lymnseus, 1 93, 202, 203.
Lymnea, 26, 29, 35, 147, 151, 203,

204, 208, 211, 226, 233.
Lyraneus, 23, 201, 202, 203, 20G,

208,210, 277.

macula, 274.

maculata, 121.

maculatus, 78, 272.

maculosus, 71, 72.

major, 87, 206.

Malleacea, 249.

Mandralisci, 99.

Mangei, 56.

Margaritana, 277.

margaritifer, 277.

margaritifera, 277.

margaritifer us, 277.

marginata, 161, 164, 204,240.

marginatus, 82, 84, 1 97, 230, 23 1,238.

marginellus, 69.

maritima, 126.

marmora, 19.

marmorata, 229.

maroccana, 153.

Matoni, 157.

mauritaniana, 50, note.

maximus, 64, 65, 77, 78, 80.

maximus cinereus, 78.

330

INDEX.

Medii Templi, 55, 56.

Melampus, 193, 194.

membranacea, 87.

Menkeana, 157.

Menkeanum, 157.

Merdigera, 151.

meridional is, 153, 220.

Michaudi, 27.

Michaudiana, 280.

Micheli, 195.

microstoma, 210.

Milax, 85.

Milletii, 272.

minima, 190, 264, 272.

minimum, 190.

minuta, 35, 36, 37, 40, 1 19, 143, 169,

210.

minutissima, 169.
minutissimura, 190.
minutus, 210.
Mittreana, 47.
Mollusca, classes of, 1, 2.
Monacha, 130, 135.
Monnardii, 202.
monolifera, 125.
monstrosa, 105.
Montacuti, 150.
Montagua, 172.
Montagui, 184.
montana, 131.
montaiuis, 150, 152.
Moquiniana, 35.
Moquinianus, 221.
Mortelleti, 185.
Mortonii, 99.
Moulinsiana, 272.
Mulleri, 36, 87, 146, 147, 213.
muriaticus, 24.
muscarius, 81.

muscorum, 155, 162, 164, 168, 169.
mutabilis, 109.
Mya, 272, 277, 279, 280.
myosotis, 192, 193, 195.
myrmecidis, 144.
My sea, 279, 280.
Mytilacea, 249.
Mytilus, 47, 259, 260, 261, 272, 273,

275.
Myxas, 213.

nana, 233.
Nanina, 90.

Nauta, 229.

nautileus, 236, 246.

Nautilus, 161, 236, 246.

Navicella, 43.

neglecta, 127.

nemoralis, 64, 73, 106, 107, 10«, 109,

111, 130.
Neristoma, 147.
Nerita, 19, 23, 26, 31, 32, 35, 36, 44,

47.

Nor it id a-, 42.

Neritina, 42, 44, 46, 47, 66.
nigella, 253.

nigricans, 64, 65, 72, 73, 186, 188.
nitida, 87, 88, 91, 92, 96, 97, 99, 130,

168, 246, 265.
nitens, 91, 92, 93, 96.
nitidosa, 93, 94.
nitidula, 91, 93, 94, 96, 97.
nitidulus, 89, 94, 95.
nitidum, 265.
nitidus, 73, 90, 96, 197, 203, 244,

246.

nitudulus, 64, 65.
nivea, 127.
Normanda, 272.
normandianum, 269.
Nouletiana, 157, 203.
nucleus, 26, 253.
nuda, 78.
numidica, 47.
Nux, 253.
nux, 253.

obesa, 123.

obliqua, 81, 268.

obliquum, 268.

obliquus, 81.

obliterata, 128.

oblonga, 147, 148, 210, 221, 272.

oblongus, 221.

obscura, 151.

obscurius, 64, 65, 72, 73, 150, 151,

152, 166, 208, 210.
obtusa, 35, 169, 170, 186, 270
obtusale, 264.
obtusalis, 265.
obtusulum, 155.
obtusum, 35.

obvoluta, 58, 64, 116, 117.
obvolutum, 117.
obvolutus, 117.

INDEX.

331

octanfracta, 211.

octodentata, 172.

octona, 159, 163, 211.

Odostomia, 162, 166, 176, 183, 184,

186, 190.
offtonensis, 168.
Oleacina, .53.
Olivieri, 130.
Omphiscola, 211.
Onchidiadae, 50.
Onchidium, 51.
opacus, 203.

Operculum of Gasteropoda, 10.
Ophicardelli, 190.
Orchideous snails, 97.
ornata, 123.
Orthoconchae, 248.
Ostracea, 249.
Otina, 198, 222, 223, 224.
Otinice, 223.
otis, 223, 224.
ovale, 257.

ovalis, 272, 279, 280»
ovata, 197, 203, 280.
ovatus, 203.

Ovatella, 192, 193, 195.
ovulum, 224.
Oxychilus, 92, 94, 96, 127.

pallida, 129, 254, 256.

pallidum, 254, 267.

Paludina, 23, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30,

31, 32.

Paludinae, 29.
paludosa, 1 1 9, 27?.
paludosus, 119, 272.
palustre, 208.
palustris, 172, 193, 197, 200, 208,

209, 268.
Parma, 78.
Parreysi, 133.
parvula, 176, 186, 188.
parvus, 236.

Patella, 6,43, 217, 219, 221.
Patula, 142, 143, 144.
patulus, 202.
Pectinacea, 249.
Pectinibranchiata, 9, 14.
Pedifera, 2.
Pedipes, 196.

pellucida, 58, 65, 72, 73, 87.
pellucidus, 87.

peloponnensis, 47.

Pera, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268.

pereger, 148, 200, 202, 204, 205,219.

peregra, 197,202, 203.

peregrina, 211.

peregrum, 202.

perla, 225.

Periostracum of shells, 76.

Peronia, 50, note.

personata, 192, 193.

personatum, 193.

perspectiva, 142.

perversa, 64, 176, 182, 184, 186.

perversus, 176, 185, 186.

Petavia, 99,

petholata, 121.

Petrophila, 50.

Pfeifferi, 147.

phalloides, 81.

Phasianella, 45.

Philippi, 279.

Philodromus, 79.

Pholadacea, 248.

Phyllivora, 49, 56.

Physa, 3, 182, 197, 198, 199, 207,

214, 217, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228,

229.

Physina, 224.
Phytia, 193.
picea, 115.
pictorum, 279, 280.
Pine snails, 97.

pisana, 64, 120, 121, 125, 126, 127.
piscinalis, 34, 35, 37, 272, 273.
Pisidiadaj, 248, 250, 263.
pisidiodes, 255.
Pisidium, 255, 264, 265, 266, 2G7,

268, 269, 270.
planatus, 238, 239.
Planorbina, 230.
Planorbis, 6, 7, 36, 58, 61, 63, 65,

66, 102, 117, 197, 198, 225, 228,

229, 230, 231, 232,233, 234, 235,

236, 237, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244,

245, 246.

planorbis, 36, 37, 238, 242.
platana, 240.
platyphylla, 140.
Platypoda, 16.
Pleurobranchi, 217.
Pleurobranchiata, 9.
plicata,' 174, 184

332

INDEX.

plicatula, 185.

Pneumobranchiata, 10, 18, 48, 192,
223.

Polita, 91, 92. 93, 94, 96, 98, 99.

politum, 1 57.

polymorpha, 259, 260, 261.

polymorphic, 260.

Polyphemus, 159.

pomana, 112.

pomatia, 64, 65, 73, 111.

Pomatia, 101, 102, 104, 107, 111,114.

Ponderosa, 275.

ponderosa, 272, 275.

Ponderosi, 280.

ponderosus, 279.

Prevostiana, 47.

Proboscidifera, 15.

Prolepis, 71.

Proserpina, 42.

Protopoda, 16.

Pterophila, 49.

Pteropoda, 3.

pulchella, 36, 64, 73, 119, 120, 266.

pulchellum, 119, 266.

pullula, 123.

Puhnonifera, 218.

Pupa, 64, 66, 75, 149, 157, 160, 161,
162, 163, 164, 165, 167, 168, 169,
171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 183.

Pupilla, 162, 164.

Pupula, 40.

pupula, 169.

pura, 93.

purpureus, 233.

purus, 93.

pusilla, 35,173, 175, 266.

pusillum, 266.

putris, 64, 73, 146, 147, 148, 202.

pygmaea, 143, 170, 171, 172.

pygmaeus, 143.

pygmea, 142, 143, 224.

Pyramidelladae, 223.

Pyramidula, 144.

Pyrula, 182.

Pythia, 193.

quadrata, 184.
quinquedentata, 170, 193.
quinquefasciata, 108.

rad leans, 184.
radiata, 141.

radiatula, 93, 95.

radiatulus, 58, 60, 63, 65, 89, 95, 96.

radiatus, 142, 272.

Radix, 201.

Rayii, 272.

Recluzianum, 267.

reflexa, 192.

Reptantia, 2.

reticulatus, 81.

revelata, 132, 139.

revoluta, 168, 169

rhenania, 118.

rhodostoma, 121. ,

rhombea, 240, 241, 272.

rhombeus, 240.

rhomboidea, 254.

ringens, 163, 192.

riparia, 277.

riparius, 220.

rivale, 203.

rivalis, 227, 229, 253, 268.

rivicola, 252, 255.

riviculum, 252.

Rolphii, 185.

Rosalia, 119.

roscida, 184.

roseo-labiatum, 206.

Rossmassleriana, 273,

rostrata, 184, 272, 280.

Rostrati, 281.

rostratus, 279.

Rostrifera, 15.

rotundata, 141, 142.

rotundatus, 242.

rotundatus, 65, 73, 142.

Roissyi, 277, 278.

rubra, 224.

rufescens,73, 132, 133, 134, 137, 138.

rufilabris, 131.

rufina, 133.

rufus, 68, 69, 81.

rugosa, 186, 187,277.

rupestris, 143, 144.

rupium, 151.

rustica, 82.

salicetum, 82.
Saputus, 19.
Sardon, 47.
saxatilis, 144.
scaburgensis, 140.
Scaladiana, 272.

IXDEX.

333

scalaris, 112, 241.

scaldiana, 253.

scaldianum, 253.

Scarabus, 189.

scaturiginum, 207.

Scutibranchiata, 9, 41.

Scutifera, 74, 75.

scutulum, 55, 56.

secale, 165, 166.

Segmenting 198, 244, 245, 246.

Seininulum, 140.

Sepia, 2.

septemdentata, 172.

Seraphia, 190.

sericea, 134, 135, 136.

Serpula, 104, 105.

serpuloides, 37.

sexdentata, 161, 171, 172.

sexdentatus, 170, 171, 172.

Shell, formation of the, 4.

Sheppardi, 243, 240.

siculus, 203.

simile, 27.

similis, 27, 28, 171, 184, 187, 233.

simplex, 219,

sinuata, 277.

sinuatum, 269.

sinuatus, 222, 277.

sinuosa, 272.

sinuosus, 220, 222.

Siphonaria, 217.

Siphonophora, 247.

Skenea, 37.

solennis, 203.

solida, 280.

Somershamensis, 235.

Sowerbii, 83, 84.

speciosus, 207.

sphaerica, 26.

Sphajrium, 252, 253, 254, 255, 257.

Sphyradium, 168, 169.

spinulosa, 139.

spirorbis, 36, 231, 235, 243.

spirula, 144.

splendidula, 155.

stagnale, 206.

stagnalis, 64, 65, 197, 202, 206, 208,

210, 228, 272.
Stagnicola, 206, 208, 211.
stagnicola, 253, 257.
stagnorum, 28.
Stenopus, 90.

Stomodonta, 162, 164, 166, 168,

169, 170, 172, 176, 185.
Streptaxis, 53.
striata, 123, 124, 127, 268.
striatula, 95.
striatulus, 96.
striatus, 19, 220.
strigata, 121, 123.
striolata, 133, 208.
Strombi, 160.
Strombiformis, 186.
Styloides, 155, 158, 159.
subalbida, 125.
subcylindrica, 155.
subcylindricus, 155.
subfuscus, 69, 71.
subglobosa, 109.
Submytilacea, 249.
subopaca, 227.
subponderosa, 273.
subrufescens, 132.
Subsilentia, 2.
substriata, 171.
subulatus, 211.
subviridis, 139.
succinea, 147.
Succinea, 64, 66, 73, 74, 96, 101,

145, 146, 147, 148.
succineus, 67, 147.
succino colore, 80.
sulcata, 272.
sylvatica, 108.
sylvaticus, 81.
Symphonota, 272.
Syncera, 23.

Tachea, 103, 106, 108.

Tachychlamys, 96.

Tandonianum, 267.

Tapada, 147, 148.

Teba, 99, 121, 123, 124, 129, 130,

132, 134, 136, 139.
Tellina, 252, 253, 257, 264, 267, 268.
tenella, 193.
tenellus, 83, 242.
tenera, 91.
tentaculata, 26.
tentaculatus, 26.
tenuis, 96.

terebra, 119, 240, 241.
tergestina, 123,
terrestre, 158.

334

INDEX.

terrestris, 99, 139, 159.

Testacella, 54, 55, 56.

Testacellidae, 49, 52.

Testacellus, 50 note, 52, 53, 54, 55,
56.

tetragonum, 269.

Thalassophila, 50.

Theba, 121, 123, 125, 127, 129, 130.

Theodoxus, 47.

thermale, 269.

thermalis, 35, 47, 203.

Tichogonia, 260, 261.

tinctus, 209.

Tinei, 220.

Toreyi, 260.

Torquilla, 166.

Toxifera, 14.

Traysianus, 222.

Treversii, 125.

trianfractus, 146, 203.

tndens, 157.

tridentalis, 163.

tridentata, 190.

trifasciata, 47.

trigonophora, 117.

Trigonostoma, 116, 117.

Trochelliana, 27.

trochiformis, 99.

Trochilus, 99.

Trochulus, 99.

Trochus 35, 36, 139, 160.

Truncatella, 39, 40.

truncatula,210.

truncatulum, 210.

truncatulus, 201, 210.

truncatus, 210.

tuberculata, 257.

tumida, 256, 280.

tumidus, 19, 279, 280.

Turbo, 19, 22, 24, 26, 27, 32, 35, 36,
40, 41,45,119,144,146,151,153,
155, 157, 161, 162, 164, 165, 168,
170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 182, 183,
184, 185, 186, 190, 192, 202, 203,
206, 225, 236.

turgidula, 115.

turgidus, 240.

Turricula, 153.

turrita, 229.

Turritella, 153.

turritus, 229.

Turtoni, 142.

turturum, 108, 133.

umbilicata, 143, 144, 161, 162, 245.

umbilicatus, 144, 238, 240.

Umbrella, 13.

ungulata, 183.

unifasciata, 115.

unguicula, 84.

unguiculus, 80, 84.

unidentata, 164, 165.

Unio, 271, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280.

Unioaacea, 249, 270.

Uniones, 46.

Unionidae, 250, 270,

uniplicata, J 76.

Univalves, 2.

Vallonia, 119.

Valvata, 34, 35, 36, 37, 236, 270.

valvata, 36.

Valvatidae, 16, 33.

variabilis, 47, 124, 125, 153, 211,

272, 276.
variegata, 103.
variegatus, 71, 79, 80.
Velletia, 6, 64, 197, 198, 220, 221.
Velutina, 223, 224.
Veneracea, 247, 250.
Veneridae, 251.
Venetzii, 174.
ventricosa, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 31,

166, 184, 272, 274.
ventricosus, 153.
ventriculosa, 184, 185.
versicolor, 108.
vertigo, 172, 173, 174.
Vertigo, 66, 75, 163, 167, 168, 169,

170, 171, 172, 173, 174,175.
Vertilla, 173.
vetula, 147.
villosus, 234.
virescens, 69.
virgata, 72, 73, 122, 124, 127, 131,

154.

viridis, 27, 28, 44.
viridula, 93.
vitraceus, 220.
vitrea, 98.
vitrina, 96.
Vitrina, 32, 53, 58, 65, 66, 72, 73,

74, 85, 87, 89, 90, 101.
Vitriniae, 3.

INDEX.

335

Vitrinina, 74. "

Vitrinus, 64.

Vivipara, 31, 32, 184.

vivipara, 30, 31, 32.

Viviparidae, 16, 28.

viviparum, 31.

Viviparus, 31.

vogesiaca, 208.

Volga;, 260.

volgensis, 260.

Voluta, 189, 192, 193, 194, 195.

Volvaria, 195.

Vortex, 92, 117.

vortex, 197, 231, 242,243.

vulgaris, 32, 103, 170, 203, 205, 206.

vulnerata, 184.

Witmanni, 115.

Xatartii, 115.

Xerophila, 121, 123, 125, 127.

zebrina, 47.

zellensis, 272.

Zenobia, 130, 122.

zonaria, 121, 125, 127.

Zonites, 58, 60, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67,

73, 74, 86, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94,

95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 101, 127, 132,

142, 143, 144, 145.
Zua, 58, 61, 64, 65, 74, 154, 155,

157.
Zurama, 119.

THE END.

LONDON :

MINTED B\ 8POrm*OODE AND CO.
HEW-ITREET SQUARE-